she_o be_v poor_a and_o order_n he_o to_o send_v the_o inventory_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o ten_o they_o declare_v the_o son_n of_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n uncapable_a of_o inherit_v the_o six_o follow_a canon_n be_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o now_o in_o use_n the_o seventeen_o and_o last_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v new_o convert_v to_o be_v present_a on_o their_o ancient_a feast-day_n in_o the_o town_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o conclude_v with_o make_v pious_a wish_n for_o king_n receswinthe_n they_o appoint_v the_o next_o council_n on_o the_o one_a of_o november_n follow_v this_o council_n be_v sign_v by_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n and_o 15._o bishop_n by_o 3_o abbot_n by_o the_o deputy_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o 4_o lord_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o these_o council_n shall_v make_v law_n about_o political_a matter_n because_o they_o be_v proper_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n authorize_v by_o the_o prince_n in_o which_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v join_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n council_n x._o of_o toledo_n in_o 656._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v a_o month_n late_a than_o it_o have_v be_v appoint_v it_o make_v seven_o canon_n toledo_n council_n x._o of_o toledo_n in_o the_o one_a the_o festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v eight_o day_n before_o christmas_n by_o the_o second_o the_o clerk_n or_o monk_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v violate_v the_o oath_n take_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o it_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o the_o 3d_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o give_v parochial_a church_n or_o monastery_n to_o their_o kindred_n or_o friend_n to_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v order_v that_o woman_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n aught_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o in_o write_v before_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o on_o always_o and_o to_o wear_v a_o veil_n of_o a_o black_a or_o violet_a colour_n the_o 5_o decree_n that_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o habit_n of_o widowhood_n after_o they_o have_v wear_v it_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n the_o 6_o order_n that_o those_o child_n who_o their_o parent_n cause_v to_o take_v the_o tonsure_v or_o the_o religious_a habit_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n that_o nevertheless_o parent_n can_v offer_v their_o child_n before_o they_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a and_o after_o that_o age_n the_o child_n consent_n be_v necessary_a the_o last_o canon_n contain_v a_o advertisement_n to_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o sell_v their_o slave_n to_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v present_v to_o this_o council_n a_o confession_n in_o write_v from_o potamius_n bishop_n of_o braga_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n they_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o council_n he_o own_v that_o write_n declare_v himself_o deep_o guilty_a of_o those_o fault_n and_o say_v that_o nine_o month_n since_o he_o have_v relinquish_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o prison_n to_o do_v penance_n the_o council_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o a_o woman_n they_o declare_v that_o although_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n he_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o degrade_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n yet_o out_o of_o compassion_n they_o leave_v he_o the_o title_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n all_o his_o life-time_n and_o they_o do_v choose_v fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o dumes_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o braga_n in_o his_o room_n this_o decree_n be_v put_v after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o it_o be_v annex_v another_o decree_n disannul_v the_o bequest_n of_o a_o will_n make_v by_o recimer_n bishop_n of_o dumes_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o church_n this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 3_o metropolitan_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n fugitinus_n of_o sevil_n fructuosus_fw-la of_o braga_n by_o 17_o bishop_n and_o 5_o bishop_n deputy_n a_o conference_n hold_v in_o northumberland_n in_o 664._o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o this_o conference_n relate_v by_o beda_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o of_o his_o history_n be_v the_o dispute_n about_o easterday_n colman_n maintain_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o wilfride_n northumberland_n a_o conference_n in_o northumberland_n that_o of_o the_o râ—…_n king_n 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a at_o it_o wilfride_n found_v his_o practice_n upon_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n except_v the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n colman_n will_v have_v defend_v their_o practice_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n but_o wilfride_n show_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o this_o apostle_n who_o keep_v easter_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o sunday_n which_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v see_v they_o stay_v till_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o s._n peter_n neither_o for_o this_o holy_a apostle_n keep_v easter_n between_o the_o 15_o and_o the_o 21_o moon_n whereas_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o from_o the_o 14_o to_o the_o 20_o so_o that_o they_o do_v sometime_o begin_v this_o feast_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o moon_n colman_n allege_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o authority_n of_o anatolius_n columba_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o his_o country_n wilfride_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o anatolius_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o cycle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n which_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o because_o that_o author_n opinion_n be_v not_o that_o easter_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o 21_o moon_n but_o that_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o fourteen_o moon_n for_o the_o fifteen_o and_o the_o twenty_o for_o the_o twenty_o first_o as_o to_o columba_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v they_o may_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o simplicity_n in_o a_o time_n when_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o but_o as_o for_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o instruction_n give_v they_o however_o that_o columba_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o king_n strike_v with_o these_o last_o word_n ask_v colman_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v so_o to_o s._n peter_n column_n have_v confess_v it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n say_v that_o see_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o contradict_v he_o but_o will_v obey_v his_o statute_n this_o decision_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o company_n colman_n and_o his_o man_n withdraw_v refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o tonsure_v about_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o contest_v man_n take_v such_o delight_n in_o dispute_n about_o small_a thing_n council_n of_o merida_n emeritense_n concililium_fw-la emeritense_n this_o council_n make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n receswinthe_n in_o the_o year_n 666._o after_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n merida_n council_n of_o merida_n they_o recite_v the_o creed_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o they_o decree_v that_o on_o holy_a day_n they_o shall_v say_v vesper_n in_o their_o church_n before_o they_o sing_v what_o they_o call_v the_o sound_n that_o be_v the_o venite_fw-la exultemus_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o call_v because_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o a_o loud_a sound_a voice_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n they_o ordain_v that_o whenever_o the_o king_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o army_n the_o bishop_n shall_v offer_v every_o day_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o he_o till_o his_o return_n the_o decree_n in_o the_o four_o that_o bishop_n after_o their_o ordination_n shall_v give_v a_o write_n whereby_o they_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o to_o a_o chaste_a sober_a and_o honest_a life_n the_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o send_v this_o write_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o the_o bishop_n
he_o add_v some_o other_o rule_n which_o order_v that_o public_a sinner_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n in_o public_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o curate_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o present_v themselves_o to_o receive_v they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v advertise_v of_o it_o by_o the_o priest_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v within_o 15_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v require_v nothing_o for_o burial_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v celebrate_v mass_n but_o upon_o a_o consecrate_a altar_n or_o table_n he_o also_o make_v some_o other_o constitution_n in_o 874_o in_o july_n command_v that_o priest_n curate_n and_o prebend_n shall_v reside_v in_o their_o benefice_n and_o not_o retire_v into_o monastery_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o to_o make_v churchwarden_n and_o shall_v allow_v those_o that_o be_v choose_v a_o part_n of_o their_o tithe_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o building_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o woman_n nor_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v nothing_o to_o patron_n to_o be_v nominate_v to_o any_o vacant_a church_n these_o be_v the_o constitution_n which_o hincmarus_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n but_o lest_o the_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n in_o their_o visit_n shall_v not_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o the_o curate_n he_o make_v july_n 877._o a_o order_n in_o which_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v their_o visitation_n with_o many_o attendant_n or_o horse_n to_o require_v or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o to_o stay_v long_o with_o they_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n to_o make_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o their_o parish_n in_o which_o there_o have_v always_o be_v priest_n to_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o have_v a_o chapel_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o discharge_v no_o penitent_n through_o favour_n before_o they_o have_v do_v their_o penance_n nor_o to_o ordain_v any_o person_n not_o due_o qualify_v or_o to_o settle_v any_o dean_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n after_o these_o constitution_n follow_v in_o the_o work_v of_o hincmarus_n a_o recital_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o king_n the_o coronation_n of_o king_n prayer_n use_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n celebrate_v at_o metz_n by_o hincmarus_n sept._n 8._o 869._o as_o also_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o lewis_n dec._n 8._o 877._o and_o of_o judith_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o ethelwolfe_n king_n of_o england_n an._n 856._o as_o also_o of_o queen_n hermentrude_v celebrate_v at_o soissons_fw-fr hincmarus_n also_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a give_v various_a instruction_n to_o prince_n out_o of_o the_o bald._n some_o instruction_n of_o hincmarus_n to_o charles_n the_o bald._n father_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o undoubted_a truth_n viz._n that_o god_n make_v good_a king_n and_o permit_v bad_a one_o that_o a_o good_a prince_n be_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o bad_a one_o their_o great_a misfortune_n that_o a_o wise_a government_n be_v the_o great_a proof_n of_o great_a power_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v choose_v wise_a experience_a and_o virtuous_a man_n that_o nothing_o be_v better_a than_o for_o ruler_n to_o know_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a that_o good_a king_n have_v the_o great_a kingdom_n that_o necessity_n only_o shall_v make_v they_o make_v war_n that_o war_n be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v just_o that_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o who_o he_o please_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o dye_n in_o battle_n that_o king_n serve_v god_n by_o make_v law_n for_o his_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v good_a and_o punish_v they_o just_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o show_v favour_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a they_o do_v it_o not_o unfit_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o upon_o their_o guard_n that_o they_o be_v not_o surprise_v by_o their_o favourite_n or_o flatterer_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o wicked_a man_n about_o they_o nor_o pardon_v their_o relation_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o mix_v justice_n with_o mercy_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o a_o prince_n as_o endue_v with_o kingly_a power_n he_o than_o lay_v down_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o prince_n consider_v as_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n he_o have_v also_o a_o three_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o king_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a not_o confine_v to_o a_o place_n and_o do_v not_o move_v local_o although_o it_o change_v its_o will_n and_o manner_n he_o also_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o another_o world_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o year_n 858_o lewis_n emperor_n of_o germany_n enter_v charles_n kingdom_n to_o invade_v he_o while_o germany_n hincmarus_n advice_n to_o lewis_n of_o germany_n he_o be_v go_v to_o war_n against_o the_o britan_n and_o norman_n hincmarus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o state_n that_o they_o must_v stay_v a_o reims_n send_v a_o remonstrance_n to_o he_o in_o which_o they_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_a to_o his_o brother_n in_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n exhort_v he_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o to_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o pagan_n to_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o revenue_n to_o restore_v those_o monastery_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o layman_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o monk_n live_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n and_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o hospital_n shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o right_o by_o the_o overseer_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o than_o give_v he_o some_o direction_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o general_n synod_n of_o france_n in_o 859_o charles_n be_v ready_a to_o march_v against_o lewis_n hincmarus_n write_v to_o he_o to_o hinder_v the_o disorder_n charles_n his_o advice_n to_o king_n charles_n and_o pillage_n which_o the_o soldier_n use_v to_o make_v he_o also_o admonish_v the_o churchman_n at_o court_n by_o another_o letter_n to_o hinder_v the_o soldier_n which_o be_v use_v to_o pillage_n to_o do_v it_o again_o last_o he_o admonish_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o after_o admonition_n shall_v continue_v to_o pillage_n any_o in_o 875_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o emperor_n charles_n the_o bald_a be_v go_v into_o germany_n a_o remonstrance_n to_o lewis_n of_o germany_n italy_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o italy_n lewis_n of_o germany_n fall_v upon_o france_n to_o give_v he_o a_o diversion_n hincmarus_n present_v he_o with_o a_o long_a petition_n full_a of_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o stop_v he_o in_o this_o enterprise_n and_o be_v effectual_a the_o same_o year_n john_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n be_v write_v to_o by_o hincmarus_n who_o give_v he_o direction_n priest_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o a_o priest_n how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o priest_n hunoldus_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o a_o unlawful_a familiarity_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o province_n have_v be_v to_o make_v inquiry_n about_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v thus_o charge_v and_o defame_v that_o their_o witnestes_n must_v be_v swear_v and_o interrogated_a concern_v his_o frequent_a converse_n and_o familiarity_n with_o woman_n that_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o 6_o witness_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o seven_o to_o prove_v the_o fact_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o common_a report_n the_o priest_n must_v clear_v himself_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o 6_o of_o his_o neighbour_a priest_n some_o time_n after_o in_o 878_o he_o condemn_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n himself_o name_v goldbaldus_n priest_n the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o converse_v with_o a_o woman_n the_o fact_n be_v prove_v but_o the_o priest_n flee_v from_o judgement_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o priest_n deposition_n be_v among_o hincmarus_n work_n in_o the_o
he_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o live_a example_n of_o justice_n a_o mirror_n of_o holiness_n a_o model_n of_o devotion_n the_o support_n of_o truth_n and_o defence_n of_o faith_n the_o leader_n of_o nation_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o bride_n to_o her_o spouse_n the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o instructor_n of_o the_o ignorant_a the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o oppress_a the_o advocate_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o hope_n of_o the_o miserable_a the_o support_n of_o the_o fatherless_a the_o judge_n of_o widow_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a the_o staff_n of_o age_n the_o revenger_n of_o crime_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a the_o rod_n of_o the_o powerful_a the_o scourge_n of_o tyrant_n the_o father_n of_o prince_n the_o mitigator_n of_o law_n the_o dispenser_n with_o canon_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pontiff_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o admonish_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o consider_v the_o power_n that_o be_v above_o he_o that_o be_v that_o of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n st._n bernard_n begin_v this_o work_n in_o the_o year_n 1149_o and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o it_o be_v finish_v the_o same_o year_n the_o second_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o the_o year_n 1150._o after_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o crusade_n the_o three_o in_o 1152_o and_o the_o two_o last_o some_o small_a time_n after_o these_o book_n of_o consideration_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n address_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o duty_n of_o bishop_n st._n bernard_n therein_o show_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o behave_v one_o self_n in_o that_o office_n and_o the_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o have_v good_a counsel_n he_o afterward_o lay_v down_o the_o obligation_n for_o bishop_n to_o prove_v a_o honour_n to_o their_o ministry_n by_o their_o virtue_n and_o not_o by_o vanity_n and_o luxury_n he_o treat_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o virtue_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n such_o as_o chastity_n humility_n and_o pastoral_n care_n and_o last_o he_o blame_v the_o conduct_n of_o those_o abbot_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o wear_v pontifical_a habit_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o year_n 1127._o about_o the_o same_o time_n st._n bernard_n be_v at_o paris_n write_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n entitle_v of_o conversion_n which_o follow_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n it_o contain_v a_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o change_n of_o life_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o speak_v against_o ambitious_a and_o incontinent_a clerk_n the_o treatise_n of_o command_n and_o dispensation_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n bernard_n about_o the_o year_n 1131._o to_o serve_v for_o answer_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o chartres_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o which_o be_v address_v to_o roger_n abbot_n of_o st._n colombe_n near_o sens_n and_o not_o to_o these_o monk_n of_o chartres_n because_o they_o have_v write_v to_o he_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o abbot_n the_o first_o question_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v whether_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o order_n be_v obligatory_a to_o they_o who_o profess_v they_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o monitory_a and_o instructive_a and_o again_o if_o one_o part_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o precept_n and_o the_o other_o for_o counsel_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o order_n of_o st._n bennet_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o mankind_n but_o not_o offer_v to_o be_v force_v upon_o any_o body_n that_o any_o person_n be_v free_a to_o be_v admit_v of_o it_o but_o when_o one_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o it_o it_o become_v necessary_a so_o to_o continue_v so_o that_o except_v a_o few_o particular_n which_o relate_v to_o spiritual_a matter_n such_o as_o charity_n humility_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v institute_v only_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v change_v all_o the_o other_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n be_v only_a instruction_n and_o good_a counsel_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o profess_v but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v they_o become_v command_n and_o it_o be_v criminal_a to_o violate_v they_o that_o they_o be_v voluntary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o compulsory_a to_o the_o last_o yet_o however_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n that_o this_o power_n of_o dispense_n belong_v only_o to_o superior_n and_o who_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o just_a ground_n and_o not_o mere_o out_o of_o fancy_n to_o explain_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o these_o dispensation_n st._n bernard_n reckon_v up_o three_o sort_n of_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v one_o establish_v two_o inviolable_a and_o three_o immutable_a the_o establish_a be_v those_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o very_o necessary_a that_o every_o body_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o alter_v they_o but_o superior_n only_o these_o be_v monastic_a rule_n which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o saint_n be_v as_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o can_v be_v change_v by_o private_a person_n but_o as_o those_o who_o establish_v they_o be_v man_n those_o man_n also_o who_o by_o a_o canonical_a election_n have_v succeed_v to_o these_o saint_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v dispensation_n without_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o moreover_o these_o have_v be_v institute_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o charity_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conduce_v thereunto_o they_o can_v be_v alter_v even_o by_o superior_n but_o if_o it_o at_o any_o time_n happen_v that_o they_o become_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o observation_n and_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o inspect_v they_o than_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o what_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v either_o omit_v interrupt_v or_o alter_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o charity_n and_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a that_o what_o have_v be_v establish_v on_o account_n of_o charity_n shall_v subsist_v and_o flourish_v in_o prejudice_n thereof_o these_o thing_n we_o term_v establish_v be_v fix_v and_o immovable_a even_o in_o regard_n to_o superior_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v serviceable_a and_o assist_v to_o charity_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o necessary_a thing_n be_v call_v inviolable_a for_o that_o not_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o man_n but_o establish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v change_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o necessary_a thing_n which_o he_o term_v immutable_a be_v those_o which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o even_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o change_v they_o on_o whatsoever_o account_n under_o this_o kind_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o instruction_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o moreover_o such_o as_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v ordain_v relate_v to_o charity_n humility_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o in_o their_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v either_o allowable_a or_o profitable_a to_o retrench_v they_o their_o excellency_n be_v immutable_a and_o found_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o these_o three_o necessary_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v covenant_v by_o free_a will_n and_o a_o promise_n the_o second_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o command_v and_o the_o three_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o precept_n from_o these_o principle_n st._n bernard_n conclude_v that_o a_o abbot_n can_v dispense_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o spiritual_n in_o his_o order_n and_o as_o to_o outward_a observance_n he_o must_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o pleasure_n and_o fancy_n but_o by_o charity_n because_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o order_n which_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o rule_n must_v give_v way_n to_o charity_n when_o necessity_n so_o require_v it_o that_o even_o superior_n can_v restrain_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o vow_n unless_o upon_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n nor_o extend_v it_o unless_o the_o inferior_n consent_n that_o nevertheless_o a_o inferior_a
this_o very_a much_o displease_v the_o pope_n but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n fall_v out_o downright_a be_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o former_a give_v between_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o philip_n the_o fair_a shall_v restore_v to_o the_o earl_n his_o daughter_n who_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n since_o the_o year_n 1296._o to_o marry_v she_o as_o he_o please_v as_o also_o some_o land_n he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o east_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o infidel_n the_o pope_n dispatch_v a_o bull_n of_o this_o judgement_n flanders_n the_o pope_n bull_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n who_o carry_v it_o to_o paris_n but_o when_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o charles_n earl_n of_o valois_n his_o brother_n of_o robert_z earl_n of_o artois_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o eureux_n the_o earl_n of_o artois_n snatch_v away_o the_o bull_n in_o a_o rage_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n swear_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o revenge_v himself_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o the_o pope_n have_v decree_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o truce_n be_v expire_v he_o will_v begin_v the_o war_n afresh_o in_o the_o year_n 1300._o boniface_n publish_v a_o jubilee_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n boniface_n the_o appointment_n of_o a_o jubilee_n by_o boniface_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n at_o rome_n decree_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_v every_o hundred_o year_n the_o open_n of_o the_o jubilee_n draw_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o rome_n and_o boniface_n to_o make_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v over_o the_o temporality_n to_o be_v own_v appear_v at_o the_o ceremony_n one_o while_o in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o another_o in_o imperial_a robe_n and_o take_v for_o his_o motto_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la the_o king_n not_o willing_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n downright_o send_v to_o he_o the_o same_o year_n king_n boniface_n quarrel_v anew_o with_o the_o king_n william_n of_o nogaret_n baron_n of_o calvisson_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o ambassador_n to_o give_v he_o advice_n of_o the_o alliance_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o on_o his_o part_n likewise_o send_v he_o a_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o blame_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o threaten_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cross_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o tuscany_n say_v many_o disoblige_a thing_n of_o the_o king_n and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o break_v off_o the_o alliance_n between_o the_o two_o prince_n nogaret_n who_o understand_v the_o ill_a design_n of_o the_o pope_n upbraid_v he_o therewith_o to_o his_o face_n which_o exasperate_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v he_o yet_o more_o a_o verse_n than_o before_o to_o the_o king_n interest_n boniface_n propose_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n a_o crusado_n to_o go_v into_o the_o east_n against_o the_o infidel_n arre_v the_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n envoy_n to_o the_o king_n gives_z ill_a language_n and_o be_v arre_v he_o send_v bernard_n saisset_n bishop_n of_o pamiez_n a_o bishopric_n he_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o year_n 1296._o in_o spite_n of_o the_o king_n with_o order_n not_o only_o to_o set_v forward_o this_o expedition_n with_o philip_n the_o fair_a but_o likewise_o to_o demand_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o his_o child_n the_o king_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o these_o proposal_n the_o bishop_n forget_v the_o respect_n he_o owe_v the_o king_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o hold_v nothing_o of_o his_o majesty_n but_o that_o he_o owe_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o subject_a he_o be_v both_o as_o to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a concern_v threaten_v to_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n and_o maintain_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o king_n offend_v at_o this_o procedure_n cause_v this_o bishop_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o divers_a monopoly_n which_o he_o have_v exact_v and_o of_o rebellion_n and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o parliament_n where_o appear_v he_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n boniface_n enrage_v at_o this_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1301._o send_v james_n norman_n archdeacon_n of_o narbonne_n to_o the_o king_n to_o order_v he_o to_o set_v this_o bishop_n at_o liberty_n the_o which_o the_o king_n do_v put_v he_o nevertheless_o under_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n his_o metropolitan_a to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o rashness_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n boniface_n not_o content_a herewith_o require_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v set_v he_o at_o full_a liberty_n and_o give_v he_o a_o grant_v of_o all_o his_o good_n after_o that_o by_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o four_o of_o december_n in_o the_o same_o year_n he_o suspend_v the_o favour_n privilege_n a_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n privilege_n and_o privilege_n he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o his_o counsellor_n clergy_n or_o laity_n and_o particular_o those_o he_o have_v grant_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o state_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o clergy_n without_o his_o consent_n shall_v not_o pay_v the_o king_n what_o he_o demand_v under_o the_o title_n of_o ten_o or_o aid_n though_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o and_o have_v give_v time_n till_o the_o one_a of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o make_v report_n of_o the_o privilege_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v examine_v two_o day_n after_o he_o set_v forth_o another_o bull_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v he_o king_n a_o bull_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o to_o destroy_v to_o scatter_v to_o build_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v he_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o infidel_n he_o therein_o discourse_n with_o the_o king_n about_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o exact_v of_o his_o subject_n he_o therein_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o benefice_n and_o prebend_n vacant_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n that_o he_o have_v seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o vex_v they_o with_o several_a grievance_n particular_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n during_o the_o vacancy_n which_o he_o false_o call_v a_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o order_v the_o prelate_n chapter_n of_o church_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o order_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o king_n evil_a counsellor_n and_o exhort_v this_o prince_n to_o undertake_v the_o holy_a war._n by_o another_o bull_n of_o the_o same_o date_n direct_v to_o the_o prelate_n chapter_n of_o cathedral_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o oppression_n which_o the_o clergy_n suffer_v from_o the_o king_n his_o officer_n earl_n or_o baron_n he_o have_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n after_o he_o have_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o summon_v they_o to_o rome_n he_o order_v they_o to_o appear_v there_o on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n follow_v with_o powers_z and_o instruction_n necessary_a and_o promise_v they_o that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o abbot_n in_o a_o bull_n very_o like_o it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n his_o bull_n may_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n he_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n boniface_n the_o bishop_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o will_v you_o to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n
postill_a upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1509._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1513._o and_o 1521._o the_o two_o dominican_n call_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la both_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o dominican_n john_n of_o paris_n a_o dominican_n the_o faculty_n in_o paris_n must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o former_a live_v in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o he_o be_v surname_v pungens_fw-la asinum_fw-la the_o ass-prick_a and_o be_v mention_v by_o joannes_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o order_n who_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n thomas_n he_o found_v two_o chapel_n to_o s._n eustathius_n and_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o information_n make_v in_o 1221._o as_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v undoubted_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o trithemius_n speak_v the_o other_o john_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o a_o licentiate_a in_o divinity_n till_o 1304._o when_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n by_o assert_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v explain_v after_o another_o manner_n viz._n by_o suppose_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o word_n mediante_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v after_o some_o other_o manner_n this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v never_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n before_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o three_o other_o divine_n who_o maintain_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o decretal_a in_o the_o chapter_n firmiter_fw-la john_n of_o paris_n nevertheless_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n with_o great_a resolution_n and_o not_o only_o write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o several_a time_n before_o many_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o more_o particular_o before_o william_n de_fw-fr orillac_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v examine_v that_o doctrine_n and_o take_v advice_n with_o giles_n of_o rome_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n bertrandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o orleans_n william_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n and_o several_a other_o doctor_n enjoined_a silence_n to_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n and_o strict_o forbid_v he_o to_o teach_v or_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o paris_n john_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o go_v to_o pope_n clement_n v._o then_o at_o bourdeaux_n who_o appoint_v he_o judge_n but_o he_o die_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v decide_v upon_o s._n maurice_n day_n jan._n 15._o 1306._o the_o book_n which_o john_n of_o paris_n write_v about_o transubstantiation_n be_v entitle_v the_o determination_n of_o friar_n john_n of_o paris_n preacher_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n different_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v common_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o explication_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n abovemention_v it_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n and_o have_v be_v often_o quote_v about_o that_o point_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n it_o have_v late_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n d_o allix_n entire_a with_o a_o large_a and_o learned_a preface_n and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1686._o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o regal_a and_o papal_a power_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1506._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n monarchia_fw-la s._n rom._n imp._n tom._n 2._o p._n 107._o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o pope_n boniface_n viii_o and_o philip_n the_o fair._n this_o author_n observe_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o they_o who_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o error_n often_o fall_v into_o another_o and_o thereupon_o bring_v a_o example_n from_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o monk_n and_o secular_o concern_v confession_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o say_v he_o assert_v that_o the_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o at_o all_o because_o they_o renounce_v all_o secular_a affair_n the_o other_o say_v that_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o their_o order_n the_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o two_o error_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o although_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n and_o much_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v in_o this_o question_n about_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v contrary_a error_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o hold_v that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o power_n or_o temporal_a estate_n the_o other_o be_v something_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o herod_n who_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n so_o these_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v a_o power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n above_o king_n the_o true_a opinion_n lie_v between_o these_o two_o error_n and_o be_v this_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v exercise_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o enjoy_v temporal_a estate_n by_o the_o allowance_n and_o grant_v of_o prince_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n he_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o nation_n 2._o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o king_n upon_o earth_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o person_n only_o as_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o one_o head_n 4._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v erect_v before_o the_o priesthood_n in_o time_n but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v before_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o dignity_n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n revenue_n but_o they_o belong_v to_o body_n and_o society_n which_o possess_v they_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v nor_o deprive_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v much_o less_o dispose_n of_o the_o good_n of_o layman_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n to_o use_v censure_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a or_o the_o church_n in_o their_o needs_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o layman_n nor_o any_o secular_a power_n because_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v none_o himself_o nor_o do_v give_v any_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a yea_o even_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o exterior_a ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o may_v concern_v itself_o only_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v indeed_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n king_n and_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n on_o he_o but_o can_v depose_v he_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o at_o last_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o may_v either_o resign_v or_o be_v depose_v beside_o these_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o paris_n mr._n baluzius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 3725._o three_o sermon_n preach_v by_o this_o monk_n at_o paris_n the_o one_o in_o advent_n the_o other_o on_o the_o second_o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o three_o on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n some_o englishman_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o library_n at_o oxford_n a_o mss._n which_o contain_v a_o treatise_n which_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n about_o the_o confession_n of_o monk_n some_o also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n against_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mare_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n or_o
thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o give_v example_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o each_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n concern_v prayer_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o make_v two_o observation_n upon_o these_o first_o word_n our_o father_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v give_v to_o god_n with_o assurance_n the_o title_n of_o our_o father_n the_o second_o that_o if_o we_o will_v say_v these_o word_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v upon_o these_o word_n which_o arâ—_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o gross_a sense_n as_o if_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n upon_o these_o word_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o only_o that_o we_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v this_o holiness_n in_o his_o conduct_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a form_n be_v in_o the_o imperative_a but_o that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o optative_a mood_n and_o from_o hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o confute_v tatian_n who_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n of_o god_n in_o genesis_n let_v there_o be_v light_n be_v not_o a_o express_a command_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a wish_n by_o these_o other_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o faithful_a person_n pray_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o complete_v by_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o these_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v fulfil_v god_n will_n upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o heaven_n or_o else_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v represent_v by_o the_o earth_n shall_v perform_v god_n will_n as_o it_o be_v already_o do_v by_o just_a person_n origen_n will_v not_o have_v we_o understand_v these_o follow_a word_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n of_o bodily_a bread_n but_o he_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n weo_fw-la be_v our_o bread_n and_o our_o nourishment_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supersubstantialis_fw-la which_o we_o render_v by_o daily_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o author_n and_o that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o evangelist_n in_o order_n to_o explain_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o bodily_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o this_o bread_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n communicate_v its_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n to_o our_o soul_n by_o daily_a bread_n he_o mean_v eternity_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o he_o explain_v the_o several_a duty_n of_o men._n he_o say_v that_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o owe_v very_o much_o to_o their_o guardian_n angel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n indebt_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o every_o condition_n and_o every_o estaté_n have_v its_o peculiar_a duty_n there_o be_v one_o duty_n say_v he_o of_o a_o wife_n another_o duty_n of_o a_o widow_n another_z of_o a_o deacon_n another_o of_o a_o priest_n another_z of_o a_o bishop_n who_o charge_n be_v much_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o exact_a account_n to_o god_n who_o will_v punish_v he_o very_o severe_o if_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v himself_o well_o of_o his_o duty_n he_o add_v that_o as_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o other_o so_o other_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o and_o that_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o duty_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v want_v towards_o other_o we_o shall_v easy_o pardon_v those_o who_o have_v be_v deficient_a therein_o towards_o we_o as_o god_n forgive_v we_o the_o fault_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o that_o the_o priest_n forgive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n they_o must_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o those_o be_v for_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o must_v do_v it_o wherefore_o he_o blame_v those_o who_o not_o be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n boast_v of_o their_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v idolatry_n and_o to_o forgive_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n which_o show_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o refuse_v communion_n to_o idolater_n in_o some_o church_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n origen_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o pass_v through_o this_o life_n without_o temptation_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o temptation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v in_o all_o condition_n and_o at_o all_o time_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v but_o only_o not_o to_o sink_v under_o temptation_n he_o observe_v that_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v therein_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o here_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v always_o free_a which_o be_v send_v into_o this_o world_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o fault_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o other_o life_n he_o afterward_o discourse_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o temptation_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o prove_v of_o our_o virtue_n last_o upon_o these_o word_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o he_o make_v we_o support_v they_o with_o patience_n after_o have_v explain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o prayer_n of_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o of_o the_o time_n proper_a for_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v he_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o recollect_v and_o prepare_v himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o with_o the_o great_a attention_n and_o fervency_n and_o that_o after_o have_v purify_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o world_n and_o banish_v from_o his_o heart_n all_o passion_n and_o earthly_a affection_n he_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v drive_v from_o his_o heart_n all_o thought_n of_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n that_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n when_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o for_o he_o allow_v sick_a person_n to_o pray_v sit_v or_o lie_v he_o observe_v that_o kneel_v be_v necessary_o when_o we_o ask_v god_n pardon_v for_o our_o sin_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n he_o say_v that_o every_o place_n be_v proper_a to_o pray_v in_o but_o that_o custom_n will_v have_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v choose_v the_o most_o retire_a part_n of_o the_o house_n for_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o place_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a where_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v he_o will_v have_v we_o always_o turn_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o east_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o our_o chamber_n or_o in_o a_o open_a place_n last_o he_o distinguish_v four_o branch_n or_o common-place_n of_o prayer_n the_o doxology_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v say_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n praise_v and_o glorify_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v with_o thanksgiving_n afterward_o we_o must_v make_v a_o confession_n or_o a_o accusation_n of_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v the_o crave_n of_o heavenly_a benediction_n for_o we_o and_o our_o friend_n last_o we_o must_v conclude_v our_o prayer_n by_o praise_v god_n through_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o origen_n which_o sufficient_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a use_n there_o be_v nevertheless_o one_o passage_n which_o may_v create_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n to_o those_o that_o
be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o some_o great_a sin_n that_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o corporeal_a bread_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o sustenance_n every_o day_n unless_o we_o carry_v our_o desire_n far_a that_o in_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o trepass_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o trespass_n continual_o and_o impose_v upon_o ourselves_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o law_n not_o to_o obtain_v remission_n but_o only_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n the_o trespass_n they_o have_v commit_v against_o we_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o temptation_n we_o intimate_v that_o our_o enemy_n have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o tempt_v we_o and_o that_o he_o never_o give_v he_o leave_v but_o for_o two_o reason_n either_o to_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o try_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n conclude_v at_o last_o with_o a_o petition_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o of_o a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o we_o beseech_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a by_o his_o almighty_a power_n nothing_o more_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o ask_v in_o the_o four_o part_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o well_o by_o his_o example_n as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o since_o he_o who_o be_v without_o sin_n pray_v often_o certain_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n be_v to_o pray_v continual_o in_o the_o five_o he_o recommend_v vigilancy_n and_o attention_n in_o our_o devotion_n exhort_v we_o to_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o only_a he_o to_o who_o we_o address_v ourselves_o and_o to_o banish_v all_o carnal_a thought_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o impress_v the_o great_a authority_n upon_o this_o exhortation_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o priest_n repeat_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o observe_v that_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o six_o part_n he_o advise_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o vain_a barren_a prayer_n but_o to_o join_v alm_n give_v and_o other_o action_n of_o piety_n to_o they_o and_o last_o in_o the_o seven_o part_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n after_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a hour_n to_o pray_v in_o he_o conclude_v with_o affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o since_o the_o serious_a performance_n of_o these_o duty_n will_v procure_v for_o they_o one_o day_n everlasting_a happiness_n they_o ought_v even_o now_o to_o begin_v to_o thank_v god_n this_o treatise_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v so_o high_o approve_v by_o st._n austin_n that_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o adrumetum_n to_o who_o he_o address_v his_o book_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n to_o read_v it_o over_o careful_o and_o to_o learn_v it_o by_o heart_n and_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o saint_n speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o this_o treatise_n as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o his_o law_n and_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o treatise_n that_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o this_o do_v or_o contain_v more_o formal_a passage_n to_o prove_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n direct_v to_o fortunatianus_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n expect_v the_o persecution_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 253._o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o excite_v all_o christian_n to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n courageous_o and_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o cite_v those_o place_n that_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n in_o the_o second_o those_o that_o show_v that_o we_o must_v only_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o three_o those_o that_o mention_v the_o severe_a punishment_n wherewith_o god_n threaten_v to_o visit_v those_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o those_o that_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v not_o easy_o pardon_v idolatry_n but_o punish_v those_o with_o death_n who_o counsel_v other_o to_o adore_v idol_n in_o the_o six_o he_o urge_v those_o text_n that_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o since_o we_o have_v be_v redeem_v and_o enliven_v by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o since_o he_o himself_o prefer_v nothing_o before_o we_o in_o the_o seven_o those_o that_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o since_o we_o have_v once_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o ambush_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v into_o they_o no_o more_o but_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o that_o delivery_n in_o the_o eight_o those_o that_o recommend_v perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o nine_o those_o that_o show_v that_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n be_v send_v only_o to_o try_v we_o in_o the_o ten_o those_o that_o give_v we_o consolation_n and_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a since_o god_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o protect_v we_o than_o the_o devil_n to_o overcome_v we_o in_o the_o eleven_o those_o that_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v we_o and_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o we_o and_o that_o good_a man_n always_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o text_n to_o encourage_v christian_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o find_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n in_o heaven_n here_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o treatise_n make_v by_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o which_o he_o send_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o fortunatianus_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v this_o book_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o train_n and_o exercise_v those_o soldier_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o observation_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o best_a arm_n he_o can_v give_v they_o the_o treatise_n of_o mortality_n be_v compose_v 254._o compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o infection_n it_o have_v its_o rise_n in_o arabia_n then_o spread_v itself_o in_o egypt_n and_o africa_n from_o whence_o it_o pass_v into_o all_o the_o west_n it_o be_v a_o epidemical_a distemper_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o a_o common_a pestilence_n it_o begin_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n and_o last_v several_a year_n it_o rage_v with_o twice_o the_o violence_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o galienus_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v this_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 253_o or_o 254._o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a pestilence_n that_o afflict_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o principal_o africa_n the_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n he_o show_v in_o his_o treatise_n that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sickness_n or_o calamity_n but_o that_o they_o rather_o ought_v to_o wish_v for_o they_o since_o they_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v their_o patience_n and_o to_o merit_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n but_o rather_o to_o desire_v it_o since_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o unite_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v that_o the_o pestilence_n seize_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o pagan_n since_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v equal_o common_a to_o both_o nay_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o suffer_v more_o than_o the_o other_o that_o the_o difference_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o he_o and_o one_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a complain_n and_o suffer_v his_o evil_n with_o impatience_n whereas_o a_o christian_a show_v his_o faith_n at_o such_o a_o juncture_n by_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o his_o virtue_n in_o bear_v every_o thing_n patient_o and_o his_o charity_n in_o help_v his_o neighbour_n that_o think_v the_o good_a dye_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bad_a yet_o their_o end_n be_v
the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o lucius_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o three_o of_o carthage_n that_o of_o milevis_n st._n leo_n gregory_n agatho_n adrian_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pythagorean_n beside_o it_o be_v date_v six_o month_n before_o the_o election_n of_o lucius_n the_o two_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o stephanus_n be_v fill_v with_o citation_n out_o of_o modern_a author_n and_o statute_n that_o do_v all_o agree_n with_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o consequent_o be_v spurious_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o sixtus_n the_o second_o the_o two_o of_o pope_n dionysius_n the_o three_o of_o st._n felix_n the_o first_o the_o two_o of_o eutychianus_n that_o of_o carus_n the_o two_o of_o marcellinus_n those_o of_o marcellus_n the_o three_o of_o eusebius_n the_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o miltiades_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n collect_v by_o isidore_n that_o be_v full_a of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n pope_n and_o council_n more_o modern_a than_o the_o very_a pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v and_o in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o be_v purposely_o say_v to_o favour_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o establish_v her_o pretension_n against_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o show_v the_o gross_a falsity_n of_o these_o monument_n that_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o even_o by_o those_o author_n that_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o abandon_v the_o patronage_n of_o these_o epistle_n though_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o service_n in_o establish_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o ruine_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n and_o right_n of_o bishop_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o have_v give_v a_o summary_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o present_v the_o etc._n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reader_n with_o a_o abridgement_n also_o of_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n this_o design_n beside_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o for_o the_o ultimate_a scope_n and_o end_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o their_o history_n be_v not_o to_o gratify_v a_o vain_a foolish_a curiosity_n but_o to_o learn_v religion_n thereby_o we_o must_v not_o study_v these_o matter_n only_o to_o make_v a_o pompous_a ostentation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o to_o become_v better_a christian_n to_o become_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n more_o respectful_a to_o its_o discipline_n and_o better_o instruct_v in_o its_o holy_a morality_n for_o all_o theology_n reduce_v itself_o to_o these_o three_o point_n doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o discipline_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o morality_n teach_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o forbear_v heretic_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o error_n schismatic_n destroy_v its_o discipline_n by_o violate_v the_o order_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o the_o vicious_a christian_a discard_n and_o lay_n aside_o the_o law_n of_o its_o morality_n by_o live_v after_o a_o irregular_a manner_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_v these_o rock_n and_o precipice_n it_o be_v exceed_o requisite_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o be_v the_o unquestionable_a witness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o draw_v i_o say_v from_o thence_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o they_o be_v to_o revere_v and_o obey_v and_o last_o from_o thence_o to_o learn_v the_o most_o holy_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a morality_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o so_o till_o the_o end_n doctrine_n a_o abridgement_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o whether_o she_o shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n different_a from_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o whether_o she_o shall_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o both_o these_o case_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n publish_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o open_v they_o to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v conformable_a each_o to_o other_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n be_v always_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o true_a that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o term_n and_o that_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o heresy_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o precaution_n in_o speak_v of_o mystery_n which_o they_o do_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v attack_v by_o the_o heretic_n but_o still_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v reject_v since_o but_o then_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o beside_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n these_o previous_a observation_n will_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n which_o we_o be_v go_v to_o represent_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v mystery_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n after_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v invisible_a eternal_a incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n they_o have_v frequent_o discourse_v of_o his_o providence_n his_o power_n his_o bounty_n his_o mercy_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o write_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o false_a divinity_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n who_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v above_o one_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a be_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o even_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a they_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n under_o different_a figure_n and_o who_o be_v at_o last_o incarnate_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n make_v man_n god_n and_o man_n all_o together_o compose_v of_o two_o entire_a and_o different_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o body_n like_v
oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o constantine_n say_v wise_o in_o this_o edict_n that_o it_o be_v just_a the_o rich_a shall_v maintain_v the_o heavy_a expense_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v this_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n b._n xvi_o tit._n 2._o l._n 6._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o another_o edict_n publish_v in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a although_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n for_o the_o year_n 320_o which_o forbid_v the_o disturb_v of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n before_o the_o precede_a law_n be_v publish_v and_o command_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o such_o as_o have_v take_v order_n since_o its_o publication_n on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v the_o public_a tax_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o clergy_n and_o send_v back_o into_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v liable_a to_o public_a tax_n this_o edict_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o place_n b._n iii_o after_o all_o by_o another_o edict_n of_o the_o first_o of_o september_n the_o same_o year_n 326_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n but_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o tax_n and_o imposition_n this_o edict_n be_v in_o the_o justinian_n code_n b._n i._o tit._n de_fw-fr heret_fw-la and_o in_o the_o theodosian_a he_o treat_v the_o novatian_o with_o more_o moderation_n than_o the_o other_o heretic_n permit_v they_o by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 326_o to_o keep_v their_o church_n their_o coemetery_n and_o the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v purchase_v after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n tit._n 5._o b._n ii_o in_o the_o year_n 330_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o which_o he_o forbid_v their_o assembly_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o euseb._n b._n iii_o of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n ch._n 63_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n another_o edict_n of_o the_o same_o year_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v accuse_v or_o evil_o treat_v by_o heretic_n the_o law_n concern_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o last_o which_o constantine_n make_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o edict_n september_n 27_o 330_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n i._n e._n to_o those_o that_o preside_v in_o their_o assembly_n exemption_n from_o the_o public_a tax_n he_o renew_v the_o same_o favour_n by_o another_o edict_n december_n one_a in_o the_o year_n follow_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o grant_v these_o favour_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o consolation_n as_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o law_n because_o they_o be_v once_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o make_v very_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v purchase_v or_o detain_v christian_a slave_n and_o condemn_v those_o to_o death_n that_o circumcise_a they_o there_o be_v many_o other_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n upon_o this_o subject_a of_o the_o year_n 330_o 331_o and_o 336._o i_o do_v not_o place_n among_o the_o number_n of_o constantine_n edict_n the_o donation_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n because_o this_o act_n have_v so_o many_o sign_n of_o forgery_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o constantine_n i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v some_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o clear_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impostor_n 1._o not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n mention_n this_o pretend_a liberality_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o church_n but_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o eusebius_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a historian_n who_o have_v exact_o describe_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o emperor_n to_o christian_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n shall_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n one_o so_o considerable_a as_o this_o of_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o not_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o mention_v the_o benefit_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o who_o dâ—â—â—nd_n their_o temporal_a patrimony_n do_v ever_o allege_v this_o pretend_a donation_n though_o it_o have_v be_v very_o much_o for_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o the_o date_n of_o this_o act_n be_v false_a for_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n constantine_n for_o the_o four_o time_n and_o gallicaâ—â—s_n now_o constantine_n in_o his_o four_o consulship_n have_v not_o gallicaâ—â—s_n but_o licinius_n for_o his_o colleague_n and_o this_o consulship_n answer_v to_o the_o year_n 315_o at_o which_o time_n constantine_n be_v not_o baptize_v even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n by_o st._n sylvester_n and_o yet_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o baptism_n in_o this_o edict_n of_o donation_n we_o must_v add_v to_o this_o argument_n another_o error_n in_o chronology_n byzantium_n be_v there_o call_v constantinople_n though_o it_o have_v not_o that_o name_n till_o ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o date_n of_o this_o edict_n 4._o the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v barbarous_a and_o very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o genuine_a edict_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v full_a of_o new_a modes_n of_o speak_v the_o expression_n be_v affect_v and_o the_o term_n such_o as_o be_v never_o use_v in_o any_o public_a act_n till_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 5._o who_o can_v believe_v that_o constantine_n shall_v give_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o province_n and_o city_n of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o half_a of_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v know_v till_o the_o eleven_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o falsity_n and_o absurdity_n in_o this_o edict_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o ignorant_a impostor_n take_v some_o of_o they_o as_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v permit_v to_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n like_o that_o of_o king_n and_o emperor_n whereas_o in_o those_o time_n king_n and_o emperor_n do_v not_o wear_v a_o crown_n at_o all_o but_o a_o diadem_n the_o fabulous_a history_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n by_o sylvester_n and_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n be_v report_v there_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a there_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o this_o edict_n five_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n be_v put_v in_o the_o second_o place_n whereas_o it_o have_v not_o this_o honour_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o sylvester_n have_v already_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o patriarchal_a see_n these_o falfity_n and_o many_o other_o that_o occur_v in_o this_o edict_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o forgery_n in_o short_a to_o destroy_v entire_o this_o pretend_a edict_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o while_o constantine_n live_v and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o his_o death_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o their_o sovereign_n without_o pretend_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o italy_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o all_o the_o temporal_a power_n they_o have_v obtain_v since_o be_v owe_v to_o king_n pepin_n and_o the_o emperor_n charlemaigne_n the_o account_n of_o this_o deserve_v a_o little_a digression_n which_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o will_v not_o carry_v we_o too_o far_o from_o our_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n italy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o province_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o emperor_n that_o succeed_v he_o history_n inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o it_o that_o they_o send_v governor_n thither_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n depend_v upon_o their_o law_n upon_o their_o power_n and_o the_o magistrate_n who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v that_o they_o make_v such_o change_n there_o as_o they_o please_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o master_n of_o it_o than_o of_o all_o the_o
pepin_n have_v give_v he_o and_o all_o the_o estate_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v possess_v in_o italy_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o benefit_n adrian_n as_o head_z of_o the_o roman_a republic_n grant_v he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o patricius_n and_o give_v he_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o republic_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o people_n and_o even_o the_o bishop_n himself_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o after_o this_o charles_n want_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o year_n 800_o be_v then_o proclaim_a emperor_n by_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o consecrate_a and_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o charles_n have_v get_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n he_o regulate_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n he_o permit_v the_o lombard_n to_o live_v peaceable_o under_o his_o dominion_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o romania_n to_o the_o ancient_a exarchate_n and_o share_v italy_n with_o the_o greek_a emperor_n on_o condition_n that_o all_o which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n naples_n shall_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o naples_n and_o all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o greek_a emperor_n power_n from_o this_o time_n the_o successor_n of_o charles_n be_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o sovereign_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o city_n that_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o some_o other_o ludovicus_n pius_n the_o son_n of_o charlemaigne_n send_v bernard_n to_o rome_n to_o allay_v the_o dissension_n that_o be_v rise_v there_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o bernard_n lotharius_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n to_o punish_v some_o rebel_n and_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o magistrate_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v create_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o charles_n the_o bald_a part_v with_o this_o noble_a right_n and_o surrender_v up_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o sovereign_a power_n restore_v they_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o lay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o foundation_n of_o their_o sovereign_a dominion_n for_o although_o the_o sovereign_a power_n do_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n who_o create_v the_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o neighbour_a city_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v now_o grow_v rich_a and_o powerful_a use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v themselves_o sovereign_n and_o that_o the_o shadow_n of_o sovereignty_n shall_v only_o remain_v in_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o roman_n have_v two_o consul_n one_o praetor_n and_o one_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o they_o choose_v and_o oftentimes_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v impose_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o cruel_a war_n that_o happen_v between_o the_o pope_n the_o principal_a citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n but_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o better_a on_o it_o and_o remain_v sole_a master_n and_o sovereign_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o country_n about_o it_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o foundation_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o settlement_n of_o their_o empire_n be_v not_o owe_v to_o constantine_n but_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o edict_n of_o donation_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o constantine_n be_v whole_o supposititious_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o false_a monument_n and_o upon_o what_o motive_n he_o forge_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o hincmar_n since_o that_o bishop_n cite_v it_o in_o his_o third_z ep._n ch._n 13._o and_o isidore_n mercator_fw-la isidore_n mercator_fw-la have_v put_v it_o in_o his_o collection_n it_o be_v also_o allege_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n cerularius_n and_o st._n anselm_n ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o gratian_n have_v insert_v it_o into_o their_o collection_n to_o conclude_v balsamon_n a_o greek_a author_n have_v relate_v a_o part_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o photius_n nomocanon_n baronius_n and_o those_o that_o blind_o follow_v his_o conjecture_n have_v suspect_v the_o greek_n of_o this_o forgery_n pretend_v that_o they_o forge_v this_o monument_n to_o establish_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n owe_v its_o grandeur_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o the_o greek_n shall_v forge_v a_o act_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o pretend_a right_o over_o italy_n this_o edict_n be_v find_v cite_v by_o the_o latin_n 200_o year_n before_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o greek_n morinus_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o john_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 963_o but_o that_o can_v be_v since_o it_o be_v cite_v before_o that_o time_n by_o hincmar_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marca_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n frame_v this_o monument_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o french_a king_n that_o they_o may_v oppose_v it_o against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o demand_v back_o again_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o forgery_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v discover_v have_v much_o better_a reason_n to_o allege_v to_o the_o greek_n why_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o some_o have_v attribute_v this_o false_a monument_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o isidore_n a_o notorious_a forger_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o piece_n and_o this_o conjecture_n be_v more_o probable_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n about_o this_o matter_n than_o to_o build_v it_o upon_o conjecture_n that_o have_v so_o little_a solidity_n beside_o the_o greek_a fragment_n of_o this_o edict_n recite_v by_o balsamon_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v four_o greek_a manuscript_n of_o the_o whole_a edict_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n the_o latin_a edition_n of_o it_o do_v not_o altogether_o agree_v for_o isidore_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o justellus_n one_o bartholomew_n picernas_n boast_v that_o he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o it_o from_o a_o greek_a manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n which_o he_o print_v with_o a_o dedication_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o but_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o correct_v the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n a_o priest_n of_o deventer_n have_v also_o print_v this_o edition_n at_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o the_o difference_n of_o all_o these_o edition_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o father_n labbe_n first_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o greek_a be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a than_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_a however_o it_o be_v this_o monument_n have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o usefulness_n juvencus_n hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o poet_n among_o the_o christian_a writer_n here_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a one_o who_o flourish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n he_o be_v call_v c._n vectius_n aquilinus_n juvencus_n juvencus_n juvencus_n and_o be_v descend_v of_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o life_n he_o compose_v a_o poem_n about_o the_o year_n 329_o divide_v into_o four_o book_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n without_o wander_v from_o the_o text_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n st._n jerom_n also_o testify_v that_o he_o write_v some_o book_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n about_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o compose_v some_o hymn_n of_o which_o st._n jerom_n say_v not_o a_o word_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o one_o who_o have_v so_o fertile_a a_o vein_n in_o poetry_n as_o he_o have_v write_v several_a other_o book_n however_o that_o be_v we_o have_v now_o only_o four_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o exordium_n of_o this_o poem_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o verse_n of_o those_o who_o have_v publish_v the_o action_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o they_o adorn_v
if_o he_o will_v reign_v long_o he_o must_v submit_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v we_o must_v render_v to_o god_n what_o be_v god_n and_o to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n the_o palace_n be_v for_o king_n the_o church_n for_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n have_v power_n over_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n but_o not_o over_o sacred_a edifice_n it_o be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v very_o just_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n for_o himself_o no_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o here_o some_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v already_o bring_v the_o royal_a hang_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o people_n which_o be_v there_o earnest_o desire_v his_o presence_n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o apply_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v read_v that_o morning_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n o_o lord_n the_o heathen_n be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n while_o he_o be_v discourse_v upon_o this_o subject_n there_o come_v a_o notary_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o have_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o majesty_n st._n ambrose_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o why_o then_o say_v the_o notary_n do_v you_o send_v presbyter_n into_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o if_o you_o be_v a_o tyrant_n the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o you_o will_v declare_v yourself_o so_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v st._n ambrose_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o emperor_n nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o send_v presbyter_n to_o this_o church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v herein_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n that_o if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o tyrant_n they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o arm_n to_o defend_v himself_o withal_o but_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o under_o the_o ancient_a law_n the_o kingly_a power_n have_v be_v give_v to_o priest_n but_o they_o have_v never_o usurp_v it_o that_o king_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o the_o priesthood_n than_o priest_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n that_o christ_n himself_o run_v away_o for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v king_n that_o maximus_n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v want_v in_o his_o loyalty_n to_o valentinian_n in_o short_a that_o bishop_n have_v never_o be_v tyrant_n but_o have_v often_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n from_o they_o all_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o sadness_n and_o st._n ambrose_n can_v not_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n because_o the_o church_n be_v encompass_v with_o soldier_n so_o he_o pass_v the_o night_n in_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n the_o next_o day_n the_o book_n of_o ionas_n be_v read_v as_o st._n ambrose_n be_v expound_v it_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v the_o soldier_n to_o withdraw_v and_o order_v the_o fine_n which_o be_v exact_v from_o the_o merchant_n to_o be_v restore_v what_o joy_n say_v he_o what_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o for_o we_o the_o day_n wherein_o absolution_n be_v give_v to_o penitent_n this_o be_v write_v he_o to_o his_o sister_n what_o be_v pass_v god_n grant_v 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o it_o but_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v i_o fear_v still_o some_o greatâ—â—_n commotion_n he_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o tyrant_n and_o more_o than_o a_o tyrant_n and_o when_o his_o officer_n pray_v he_o to_o come_v to_o church_n he_o answer_v they_o if_o ambrose_n will_v command_v you_o you_o will_v deliver_v i_o up_o behold_v what_o be_o i_o to_o expect_v after_o this_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o say_v this_o testify_v sufficient_o the_o trouble_n that_o it_o give_v they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o about_o he_o who_o have_v blow_v up_o the_o coal_n calligonus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n come_v to_o i_o and_o threaten_v i_o in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v you_o despise_v the_o emperor_n vengeance_n shall_v quick_o come_v upon_o you_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v these_o threaten_n to_o take_v effect_n he_o will_v do_v as_o eunuch_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o i_o shall_v suffer_v as_o become_v a_o bishop_n heaven_n grant_v that_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o threaten_v the_o church_n may_v fall_v upon_o i_o that_o her_o enemy_n may_v point_v all_o their_o dart_n against_o i_o that_o they_o may_v assuage_v their_o rage_n with_o shed_v of_o my_o blood_n thus_o end_v this_o excellent_a letter_n of_o st._n ambrose_n though_o the_o first_o effort_n of_o justina_n have_v such_o bad_a success_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o give_v over_o her_o persecution_n to_o colour_v her_o design_n she_o cause_v a_o conference_n to_o be_v propose_v between_o auxentius_n the_o arian_n bishop_n and_o st._n ambrose_n before_o such_o judge_n as_o they_o shall_v name_v hope_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o have_v a_o pretence_n to_o force_v he_o away_o then_o a_o officer_n be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o valentinian_n to_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o auxentius_n have_v name_v some_o judge_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v name_v some_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n st._n ambrose_n answer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a maxim_n of_o theodosius_n the_o father_n of_o valentinian_n bishop_n can_v have_v none_o but_o bishop_n for_o their_o judge_n that_o layman_n can_v not_o judge_v between_o bishop_n and_o much_o less_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n such_o as_o auxentius_n in_o all_o probability_n have_v choose_v this_o be_v what_o st._n ambrose_n remonstrate_v to_o valentinian_n in_o letter_n 21_o which_o be_v proper_o a_o petition_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o respect_n which_o he_o owe_v he_o by_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o only_o follow_v the_o law_n which_o his_o father_n have_v establish_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o a_o conference_n about_o the_o faith_n be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o before_o bishop_n that_o if_o auxentius_n shall_v appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o assemble_v one_o since_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v there_o that_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o court_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n council_n if_o his_o people_n his_o clergy_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o go_v thither_o but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o custom_n to_o frequent_v the_o court._n at_o the_o time_n when_o st._n ambrose_n send_v this_o petition_n to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o his_o people_n to_o allay_v the_o fear_n they_o be_v seize_v with_o after_o they_o understand_v that_o st._n ambrose_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n council_n this_o be_v place_v after_o the_o precede_a letter_n there_o he_o declare_v to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o abandon_v his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v arrest_v his_o body_n by_o force_n but_o they_o can_v not_o separate_v his_o mind_n from_o it_o that_o he_o will_v never_o willing_o forsake_v they_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o by_o force_n he_o will_v not_o resist_v i_o can_v say_v he_o sigh_n and_o mourn_v i_o can_v lament_v tear_n be_v my_o only_a arm_n against_o violence_n and_o against_o soldier_n bishop_n have_v no_o other_o defence_n i_o can_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o resist_v any_o other_o way_n but_o as_o to_o fly_v away_o and_o forsake_v my_o church_n that_o i_o will_v never_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o respect_n which_o i_o have_v for_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o make_v i_o yield_v cowardly_a that_o i_o offer_v myself_o willing_o to_o punishment_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o mischief_n they_o threaten_v i_o with_o if_o i_o know_v that_o in_o my_o absence_n the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o arian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o the_o palace_n i_o will_v go_v willing_o but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v handle_v but_o in_o the_o church_n if_o any_o one_o have_v
concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o very_o exact_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o interest_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n cause_v they_o often_o to_o be_v violate_v contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o use_v all_o her_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v they_o when_o christian_n begin_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n to_o perform_v divine_a service_n public_o with_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n be_v then_o perfect_v and_o that_o new_a one_o be_v add_v to_o render_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n more_o venerable_a to_o the_o people_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o infant_n and_o adult_a person_n with_o many_o ceremony_n they_o be_v dip_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n exorcism_n and_o anointing_n be_v in_o use_n milk_n and_o honey_n be_v give_v to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o solemn_a time_n for_o administer_a baptism_n be_v easter_n and_o whit-sunday_n and_o also_o epiphany_n in_o some_o church_n the_o adult_n be_v prepare_v for_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n a_o considerable_a time_n before_o and_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o catechuman_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v after_o baptism_n the_o bishop_n confer_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o by_o unction_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o public_a penance_n for_o crime_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v settle_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o canon_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o lessen_v or_o increase_v they_o public_a penance_n be_v impose_v for_o all_o the_o great_a crime_n which_o the_o penitent_n be_v either_o convict_v of_o or_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o absolution_n be_v not_o common_o refuse_v for_o any_o crime_n but_o penance_n be_v never_o grant_v twice_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o ceremony_n the_o eucharist_n be_v common_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n they_o give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v be_v ordinary_a bread_n break_v into_o many_o piece_n the_o faithful_a be_v often_o present_a at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n catechuman_n and_o penitent_n be_v debar_v from_o it_o the_o eucharist_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n the_o laity_n receive_v also_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n into_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v it_o to_o their_o house_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o it_o be_v common_o spend_v all_o in_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v fast_v the_o love-feast_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n be_v remove_v in_o most_o church_n almost_o all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n receive_v the_o communion_n and_o so_o christian_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n very_o often_o and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o innocent_a to_o receive_v it_o worthy_o before_o the_o communion-office_n begin_v there_o be_v some_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o catechuman_n and_o penitent_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o church_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o build_v magnificent_o they_o be_v make_v very_o splendid_a and_o divine_a office_n be_v celebrate_v there_o with_o much_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v also_o use_v wax-chandles_a be_v light_v chief_o during_o the_o nocturnal_a office_n the_o dead_a be_v bury_v with_o much_o ceremony_n and_o pomp_n the_o great_a festival_n be_v celebrate_v with_o much_o solemnity_n procession_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v commemorate_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o festival_n be_v common_a in_o all_o the_o church_n the_o use_n of_o cross_n be_v frequent_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v very_o often_o there_o be_v image_n in_o many_o church_n a_o blessing_n be_v give_v for_o marriage_n but_o the_o church_n never_o give_v it_o for_o second_o marriage_n and_o they_o even_o put_v bigamist_n under_o penance_n for_o some_o time_n marriage_n contract_v between_o person_n who_o can_v not_o lawful_o marry_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o null_n divorce_v for_o adultery_n be_v permit_v in_o some_o church_n order_n be_v confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o of_o confirm_v solemn_a baptism_n also_o and_o the_o absolution_n of_o public_a penitent_n be_v reserve_v to_o they_o the_o number_n of_o lesser_a order_n be_v not_o fix_v there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o of_o they_o in_o different_a church_n there_o be_v deaconness_n in_o almost_o all_o church_n the_o mystery_n be_v careful_o conceal_v from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o the_o laity_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n in_o short_a divine_a service_n be_v perform_v with_o much_o decency_n modesty_n gravity_n and_o pomp._n fast_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a external_a practice_n which_o concern_v manner_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v very_o religious_a in_o observe_v it_o lent_n be_v establish_v in_o all_o church_n though_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a in_o different_a place_n the_o fast_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n or_o saturday_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o religious_o observe_v during_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v they_o wait_v till_o night_n in_o lent_n before_o they_o eat_v any_o thing_n and_o till_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o other_o fast_n and_o all_o this_o time_n they_o common_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o wine_n in_o almost_o all_o church_n the_o monastic_a state_n be_v establish_v in_o this_o age_n and_o become_v very_o common_a in_o a_o little_a time_n there_o quick_o appear_v a_o great_a number_n of_o monastery_n full_a of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o monk_n who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n observe_v celibacy_n live_v in_o obedience_n keep_v excessive_a fast_n and_o perform_v very_o great_a austerity_n many_o virgin_n be_v also_o consecrate_v to_o god_n make_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n and_o live_v in_o common_a under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o abbess_n the_o monk_n and_o nun_n be_v both_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n there_o be_v very_o few_o monk_n who_o be_v priest_n some_o be_v take_v out_o of_o monastery_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n there_o be_v also_o some_o hermit_n who_o dwell_v alone_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o christian_n be_v constant_o at_o prayer_n and_o give_v great_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a assist_v the_o sick_a visit_v prisoner_n and_o do_v several_a other_o work_v of_o charity_n they_o sometime_o undertake_v pilgrimage_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n but_o though_o the_o holy_a father_n approve_v the_o devotion_n yet_o they_o fear_v the_o accident_n which_o may_v happen_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o journey_n shall_v be_v undertake_v rash_o and_o light_o they_o do_v not_o tolerate_v superstitious_a practice_n nor_o any_o new_a devotion_n found_v upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o private_a person_n but_o they_o recommend_v the_o practice_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o go_v on_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o stay_v now_o to_o observe_v many_o other_o nor_o to_o prove_v these_o by_o authentical_a testimony_n because_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o dissertation_n upon_o this_o subject_a which_o will_v be_v long_o than_o all_o this_o volume_n but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o slight_a idea_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o time_n neither_o shall_v i_o undertake_v to_o collect_v or_o abridge_v what_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n have_v say_v of_o morality_n which_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a work_n and_o the_o reader_n ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o extract_v that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o book_n take_v from_o the_o fine_a passage_n of_o the_o author_n here_o mention_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n a_o chronological_a table_n
of_o the_o church_n build_v there_o 255._o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n 44._o image_n deface_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n at_o anablatha_n incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n explication_n of_o that_o mystery_n 5._o 7_o 8._o 44._o 47._o 111._o 149._o 170_o 171._o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n 9_o 43._o instantius_fw-la a_o priscillianist_n 190._o 275._o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n 151._o ischyras_n a_o false_a priest_n his_o history_n 29._o ision_n a_o meletian_a bishop_n 29._o italy_n council_n of_o italy_n in_o 362._o against_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n 266._o ithacius_n or_o idacius_n bishop_n a_o spanish_a author_n enemy_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n 191_o 192._o judgement_n last_o in_o what_o place_n it_o will_v be_v make_v 75._o 77._o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a 249._o 257._o 278_o 279_o etc._n etc._n julian_n the_o apostate_n succeed_v constantius_n and_o concern_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n 31._o send_v a_o order_n to_o alexandria_n to_o drive_v st._n athanasius_n thence_o and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o 31_o 32._o declaration_n against_o julian_n 162_o 163._o st._n julitta_n her_o martyrdom_n 151._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o declare_v st._n athanasius_n innocent_a 51._o his_o judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o saint_n 30._o 40._o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o pope_n 51._o his_o write_n ibid._n his_o letter_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n and_o his_o decretal_n supposititious_a 52._o death_n ibid._n just._n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n between_o their_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n 165._o justina_n a_o arian_n persecute_v st._n ambrose_n 200._o 223_o etc._n etc._n justinian_n emperor_n become_v master_n of_o italy_n treat_v the_o pope_n hardly_o 18._o justinian_n the_o young_a cause_n pope_n sergius_n to_o be_v banish_v 19_o juvencus_n a_o christian_a poet._n his_o life_n and_o write_n 20_o 21._o k._n king_n respect_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o 39_o 41._o 91_o 92._o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n 41._o 224_o 225_o 226._o ought_v to_o protect_v religion_n 222._o l._n lampsacus_n council_z there_o in_o 365._o under_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o valentinian_n 266._o laodicea_n council_n celebrate_v between_o 360._o and_o 370._o the_o canon_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 268_o etc._n etc._n st._n laurence_n history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 207._o a_o good_a action_n of_o he_o ibid._n law_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o one_o nation_n 6._o leo_fw-la isauricus_n will_v have_v kill_v pope_n gregory_n ii_o 19_o leontius_n governor_n of_o rome_n put_v pope_n liberius_n in_o prison_n 19_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o julius_n 60._o imprison_v by_o constantius_n 18._o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n attribute_v to_o he_o be_v not_o genuine_a 60._o maintain_v the_o party_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o vigour_n 61._o therefore_o banish_v ibid._n he_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n approve_v a_o heretical_a profession_n of_o faith_n 62._o and_o c._n return_v to_o rome_n and_o change_v his_o opinion_n 63._o defend_v st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n and_o d._n letter_n and_o write_n ibid._n a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o bishop_n ibid._n liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o first_o allow_v 12._o licinius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n lose_v a_o battle_n against_o constantine_n in_o pannonia_n 12._o second_o battle_n in_o thrace_n between_o they_o ibid._n publish_v edict_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o persecute_v they_o ibid._n overcome_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o nicomedia_n throw_v himself_o at_o constantine_n foot_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n ibid._n put_v to_o death_n afterward_o by_o constantine_n at_o thessalonica_n ibid._n longinus_n first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o exarch_n or_o viceroy_n of_o italy_n 18._o lord_n day_n celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 12._o 14._o f._n 17._o 26._o not_o to_o fast_v on_o it_o 203._o succeed_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 45._o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n depute_a by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o constantinople_n 79._o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o vigorous_o defend_v st._n athanasius_n ibid._n his_o constancy_n and_o steadiness_n cause_v his_o exile_n ibid._n genius_n and_o write_n ibid._n unadvised_o ordain_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 80._o separate_v from_o the_o church_n ibid._n judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n ibid._n subject_a of_o his_o write_n ibid._n lucilla_n a_o lady_n of_o carthage_n her_o history_n 89._o lucius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o arian_n author_n of_o some_o letter_n touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o some_o book_n upon_o several_a subject_n 106._o ludovicus_n pius_n son_n of_o charlemaigne_n send_v bernard_n to_o rome_n and_o why_o 19_o luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 19_o m._n macarius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n defend_v st._n athanasius_n before_o constantine_n 29._o accuse_v of_o break_v a_o chalice_n ibid._n the_o macarii_fw-la how_o many_o of_o they_o 55._o their_o work_n 56_o 57_o rule_n attribute_v to_o the_o macarii_fw-la 58._o maccabee_n their_o panegyric_n 167._o macrobius_n a_o donatist_n priest_n author_n of_o a_o book_n address_v to_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n 53._o magic_n canon_n against_o magician_n 269._o mamas_n martyr_n his_o panegyric_n 156._o marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n write_v against_o his_o brethren_n and_o why_o 3._o i._n 6._o life_n fortune_n and_o action_n 50._o st._n athanasius_n always_o defend_v he_o ibid._n fragment_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n judgement_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n ibid._n refutation_n of_o his_o error_n 6._o marcellus_z bishop_n in_o campania_n send_v by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 61._o marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n marcellina_n st._n ambrose_n sister_n 210._o marriage_n not_o forbid_v 47_o 110._o canon_n against_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n see_v st._n basil_n canon_n of_o penance_n 140._o and_o c._n in_o what_o manner_n marry_v person_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o 110._o marriage_n between_o brother_n and_o sister-in-law_n forbid_v 137._o 140._o divorce_n 237._o polygamy_n forbid_v 197._o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n 142._o 229._o second_o and_o three_o marriage_n 140_o 141_o 142._o marriage_n with_o infidel_n forbid_v 223._o martyr_n history_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n 156._o martyr_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n 110._o matter_n not_o eternal_a 5._o matronianus_n a_o priscillianist_n 190._o maxentius_n tyrant_n destroy_v rome_n afterward_o conquer_a by_o constantine_n 11._o maximus_n philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n 186._o his_o panegyric_n 167._o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 160._o his_o irregular_a manner_n 169._o his_o write_n 186._o meletius_n his_o life_n ordination_n and_o action_n 187._o melitius_fw-la author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o melitian_n condemn_v by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 26._o 242._o melitian_n schismatic_n 28._o and_o f._n judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v they_o 251._o melitine_n synod_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 357._o 265._o metropolitan_a his_o authority_n and_o right_n 257._o 269._o 277._o 278._o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o quality_n of_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o sovereign_a priest_n 278._o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o mankind_n 6._o milan_n council_z there_o in_o 346._o to_o find_v mean_n of_o terminate_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n another_o council_n in_o 355_o under_o pope_n liberius_n another_o against_o jovinian_a 390._o monk_n institution_n of_o monk_n 53._o precept_n and_o instruction_n for_o monk_n 124._o 156._o a_o good_a description_n of_o monk_n ancient_o 164._o of_o their_o habit_n and_o of_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n 165._o may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n 45._o musculus_fw-la a_o protestant_a his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n history_n what_o 4._o mystery_n hide_v from_o catechuman_n and_o pagan_n 48._o n._n narses_n count_n deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o barbarian_n 1._o nature_n not_o evil_a of_o its_o self_n 59_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o death_n 195._o a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o author_n ibid._n neocaesarea_n council_z there_o in_o 314._o 248._o canon_n 248_o 249_o etc._n etc._n nice_n in_o bythinia_n history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o circumstance_n concern_v it_o 2._o 7._o 12._o 15._o 23._o 250_o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 42._o nicephorn_n callistus_n compose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o when_o 4._o put_v many_o uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a story_n into_o it_o ibid._n nisibis_fw-la a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n 49._o nismes_n council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n martin_n 275._o nonna_n mother_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 166._o
weapon_n the_o other_o sensible_a arm_n one_o wage_n war_n against_o barbarian_n and_o the_o other_o against_o devil_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v the_o noble_a of_o the_o two_o wherefore_o the_o king_n receive_v the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priest_n anoint_v the_o king_n but_o this_o king_n will_v go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n and_o extend_v his_o power_n too_o far_o and_o enter_v the_o temple_n by_o force_n to_o offer_v incense_n but_o what_o do_v the_o priest_n say_v to_o this_o sir_n you_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o offer_v incense_n behold_v this_o be_v a_o generous_a liberty_n here_o be_v a_o soul_n that_o can_v not_o flatter_v base_o you_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o i_o to_o do_v king_n uzziah_n can_v not_o bear_v this_o reproof_n but_o transport_v with_o pride_n he_o open_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o 〈◊〉_d incense_n the_o priest_n be_v despise_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n be_v set_v at_o nought_o the_o priest_n be_v without_o power_n for_o the_o priest_n right_n be_v only_o to_o reprove_v free_o and_o to_o admonish_v judicious_o have_v then_o advise_v the_o king_n with_o that_o boldness_n which_o become_v he_o and_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o yield_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n prepare_v arm_n to_o assert_v his_o authority_n the_o priest_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v do_v what_o my_o duty_n command_v i_o to_o do_v i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o go_v further_o o_o lord_n descend_v the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v despise_v thy_o law_n be_v violate_v and_o justice_n be_v overthrow_v undertake_v for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n give_v of_o the_o high-priest_n constancy_n in_o the_o four_o homily_n in_o the_o five_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o meekness_n i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o highpriest_n now_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o lenity_n for_o we_o have_v need_v not_o of_o courage_n only_o but_o much_o more_o of_o meekness_n because_o sinner_n hate_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o avoid_v admonition_n and_o so_o must_v be_v draw_v and_o restrain_v with_o mildness_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o seraphim_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o celestial_a hymn_n holy_a holy_a holy_a he_o say_v that_o former_o that_o hymn_n be_v sing_v only_o in_o heaven_n but_o since_o the_o lord_n appear_v upon_o earth_n we_o be_v allow_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o divine_a consort_n wherefore_o say_v he_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a table_n to_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n he_o do_v not_o utter_v that_o hymn_n but_o after_o he_o have_v name_v the_o cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n and_o the_o congregation_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n this_o passage_n discover_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o preface_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o these_o homily_n shall_v be_v join_v the_o sermon_n upon_o isaiah_n ch_n 45._o v._n 7._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil._n there_o be_v no_o commentary_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o jeremiah_n luke_n jeremiah_n there_o be_v no_o commentary_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n '_o s_z upon_o jeremiah_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o some_o library_n that_o go_v under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n but_o it_o be_v so_o pitiful_a a_o business_n that_o it_o be_v not_o judge_v worth_a publish_n no_o more_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthâ—â—_n s._n mâ—â—k_n and_o s._n luke_n but_o only_o one_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o ch._n 10._o v._n 23._o of_o that_o prophet_n where_o he_o prove_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will._n to_o these_o homily_n upon_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v add_v two_o sermon_n of_o the_o obsoâ—â—â—â—_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o give_v reason_n why_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v obscure_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n because_o that_o have_v they_o speak_v plain_o they_o may_v have_v be_v ill_o use_v and_o perhaps_o kill_v by_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n of_o prophet_n kill_v by_o they_o for_o tell_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v add_v that_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o understand_v they_o till_o they_o be_v to_o comprehend_v they_o in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o event_n have_v clear_v the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o veil_n which_o cover_v they_o be_v take_v off_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o the_o obscâ—â—ty_n wherein_o they_o be_v wrap_v up_o have_v be_v dissipate_v at_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v the_o less_o clear_a because_o version_n common_o make_v the_o sense_n more_o obscure_a this_o father_n commentary_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o full_a and_o entire_a s._n matthew'_v whole_a gospel_n be_v expound_v in_o fourscore_o and_o ten_o homily_n they_o homily_n s._n matthew_n '_o be_v whole_a gospel_n be_v expound_v in_o 90_o homily_n in_o the_o translation_n there_o be_v 91_o but_o the_o 29_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o so_o the_o translation_n ought_v to_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n for_o though_o it_o distinguish_v 88_o homily_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o 87_o because_o the_o preface_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o of_o s._n john_n in_o eighty_o seven_o there_o be_v four_o and_o fifty_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n and_o thirty_o two_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n forty_o four_o upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n thirty_o upon_o the_o second_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n four_o and_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n fifteen_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n twelve_o upon_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n eleven_o upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o five_o upon_o the_o second_o eighteen_o upon_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n ten_o upon_o the_o second_o six_o on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n three_o upon_o that_o to_o philemon_n and_o thirty_o four_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o last_o be_v collect_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o a_o priest_n call_v constantine_n who_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n but_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o write_v they_o himself_o part_v of_o these_o homily_n be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o at_o constantinople_n constantinople_n constantinople_n part_v of_o these_o homily_n be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o at_o constantinople_n photius_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v which_o homily_n st._n chrysostom_n preach_v at_o antioch_n because_o they_o be_v more_o elaborate_a than_o those_o that_o be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n but_o though_o this_o general_a rule_n may_v serve_v to_o distinguish_v they_o yet_o some_o particular_n in_o the_o homily_n themselves_o be_v remarkable_a to_o determine_v where_o they_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o after_o photius_n for_o he_o speak_v positive_o in_o the_o 33d_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n which_o be_v the_o 28_o according_a to_o photius_n who_o reckon_v but_o 61_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n erasmus_n believe_v that_o the_o 54_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n be_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o sir_n henry_n savil_n seem_v to_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o without_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v write_v in_o his_o style_n and_o in_o several_a place_n he_o discover_v himself_o the_o style_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n show_v that_o they_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o authority_n of_o george_n of_o alexandria_n and_o some_o other_o modern_a greek_n that_o confirm_v the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v know_v when_o he_o make_v the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n the_o seven_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n for_o he_o say_v there_o that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v boast_v of_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n take_v its_o beginning_n that_o town_n be_v again_o point_a at_o in_o the_o 68th_o homily_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o 67th_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o homily_n
who_o think_v that_o by_o his_o refusal_n he_o have_v offend_v they_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_a man_n when_o they_o can_v any_o other_o way_n avoid_v it_o but_o by_o offend_v god_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disgrace_v they_o by_o his_o denial_n that_o he_o pretend_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o oblige_v they_o very_o much_o by_o not_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n to_o which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v subject_a and_o the_o false_a report_n which_o may_v have_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a say_v he_o that_o have_v i_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n than_o those_o that_o love_n to_o caluminate_v may_v have_v suspect_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o of_o i_o but_o also_o of_o my_o electour_n they_o will_v have_v say_v for_o example_n that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o riches_n or_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o luster_n of_o birth_n or_o win_v by_o my_o flattery_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v bribe_v they_o with_o money_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n i_o take_v from_o they_o all_o these_o occasion_n of_o evil-speaking_a and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o tax_v i_o with_o flattery_n than_o they_o can_v accuse_v these_o good_a man_n of_o be_v corrupt_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o that_o bestow_v money_n or_o use_v flattery_n to_o get_v a_o office_n suffer_v another_o to_o take_v it_o when_o he_o may_v have_v it_o himself_o again_o what_o may_v not_o have_v be_v say_v by_o detract_n man_n after_o my_o come_n to_o the_o office_n can_v i_o have_v make_v apology_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v their_o accusation_n though_o all_o my_o action_n have_v be_v without_o reproach_n have_v they_o find_v no_o pretence_n to_o blacken_v i_o but_o now_o they_o have_v none_o for_o i_o have_v deliver_v those_o that_o may_v have_v choose_v i_o from_o all_o imputation_n no_o complaint_n will_v be_v make_v of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v public_o they_o have_v entrust_v young_a fool_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o considerable_a office_n they_o have_v expose_v god_n flock_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o corruption_n christianity_n be_v now_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o and_o they_o delight_v to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a now_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n must_v be_v stop_v for_o if_o calumniatour_n do_v thus_o complain_v of_o you_o address_v himself_o to_o basil_n you_o will_v let_v they_o see_v that_o a_o man_n wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n nor_o old_a age_n measure_v with_o gray-hair_n and_o that_o not_o young_a man_n but_o neophytes_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n thus_o he_o conclude_v the_o second_o book_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o such_o as_o accuse_v he_o of_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n out_o of_o pride_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o any_o man_n can_v refuse_v so_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n out_o of_o vanity_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v despiser_n of_o that_o high_a office_n to_o undeceive_v they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o these_o term_n though_o the_o priesthood_n be_v exercise_v upon_o earth_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heavenly_a good_n since_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o any_o create_a power_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o establish_v that_o sacred_a order_n and_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o exercise_v a_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o priesthood_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n among_o those_o bless_a spirit_n when_o you_o see_v our_o lord_n place_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n die_v and_o make_v red_a with_o his_o precious_a blood_n do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v among_o man_n and_o upon_o earth_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v yourselves_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o that_o moment_n and_o do_v you_o not_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o not_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o a_o naked_a soul_n o_o miracle_n o_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v above_o with_o his_o father_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o in_o this_o moment_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o embrace_v by_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o afterward_o he_o compare_v the_o divine_a mystery_n to_o elias_n his_o sacrifice_n which_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o victim_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n cause_v by_o his_o prayer_n not_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o altar_n have_v thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o discourse_v of_o their_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sinner_n which_o be_v not_o less_o honourable_a nor_o less_o useful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o men._n for_o say_v he_o live_v as_o yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o dispose_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n which_o god_n will_v give_v neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o to_o archangel_n have_v say_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o to_o they_o what_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n temporal_a prince_n have_v a_o power_n to_o bind_v but_o that_o be_v the_o body_n only_o whereas_o episcopal_a power_n bind_v the_o soul_n and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n because_o god_n ratifi_v above_o what_o the_o bishop_n do_v here_o below_o and_o the_o master_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o power_n be_v as_o much_o above_o the_o temporal_a as_o heaven_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o despise_v a_o power_n without_o which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o salvation_n nor_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a good_n for_o if_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o regenerate_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v these_o holy_a hand_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v how_o can_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v avoid_v or_o the_o crown_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v without_o their_o help_n they_o and_o only_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n with_o these_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o baptism_n by_o they_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o become_v member_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n bishop_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v under_o the_o old_a law_n they_o judge_v of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o inquire_v whether_o soul_n be_v purify_v but_o they_o have_v power_n also_o to_o purify_v they_o wherefore_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o commit_z a_o much_o great_a crime_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o much_o severe_a chastisement_n than_o dathan_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o discover_v the_o danger_n that_o attend_v this_o office_n on_o all_o side_n he_o compare_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o a_o diocese_n with_o a_o pilot_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o ship_n but_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v more_o agitate_a with_o care_n than_o the_o sea_n with_o wind_n and_o storm_n the_o first_o rock_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v vain_a glory_n anger_n peevishness_n envy_n quarrel_v calumny_n accusation_n lie_v hypocrisy_n treachery_n and_o precipitate_a violence_n against_o the_o innocent_a joy_n to_o see_v those_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o sorrow_n to_o see_v they_o discharge_v it_o worthy_o love_v of_o praise_n desire_v of_o honour_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n discourse_n where_o pleasure_n be_v more_o look_v after_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n servile_a flattery_n base_a complacency_n contempt_n of_o the_o
of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n qui_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o zephaniah_n he_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o wicked_a priest_n consecrate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o speak_v thus_o rather_o to_o terrify_v they_o than_o to_o establish_v a_o proposition_n who_o consequence_n will_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a i_o add_v a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o this_o father_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n some_o say_v he_o priests_z and_o bishop_n of_o the_o new_a law_n understand_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n do_v imitate_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_n by_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o as_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n but_o only_o separate_v those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o leprosy_n even_o so_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v innocent_a and_o loose_v the_o guilty_a but_o have_v hear_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o to_o bind_v and_o who_o to_o loose_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o custom_n of_o declare_v sin_n to_o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o power_n which_o priest_n have_v to_o absolve_v 3._o the_o use_n priest_n be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o care_n they_o be_v to_o take_v not_o to_o absolve_v but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a rome_n penitent_a after_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o s._n jerom_n one_o can_v hardly_o esteem_v he_o a_o person_n upon_o who_o authority_n point_v of_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o discipline_n can_v safe_o be_v establish_v he_o may_v however_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o matter_n wherein_o he_o personal_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o give_v a_o faithful_a account_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o disbelieve_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n the_o passage_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o those_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hedibia_n question_n and_o only_o confute_v the_o millennary_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v they_o allegorical_o for_o he_o distinguish_v that_o from_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o there_o be_v equal_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n concern_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o one_o be_v allegorical_o to_o be_v interpret_v than_o they_o be_v both_o 3._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o nice_o examine_v in_o that_o age_n as_o in_o any_o since_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o when_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v mysterious_a be_v controvert_v this_o single_a article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o other_o dispute_v concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v proper_o above_o be_v never_o debate_v this_o be_v so_o strange_a if_o we_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v then_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v incredible_a especial_o when_o we_o consider_v 4._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o father_n at_o that_o time_n interpret_v every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n allegorical_o to_o which_o they_o can_v not_o assign_v a_o convenient_a literal_a sense_n this_o the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o this_o be_v s._n jerom_n practice_n very_o often_o and_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o origen_n who_o he_o seem_v sincere_o to_o have_v follow_v till_o he_o quarrel_v with_o rufinus_n so_o that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o man_n so_o accustom_v to_o allegory_n as_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o age_n will_v not_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o interpret_v our_o bless_a saviour_n meaning_n in_o any_o of_o his_o word_n which_o literal_o interpret_v will_v contradict_v and_o do_v violence_n to_o that_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o be_v capacitate_v to_o understand_v any_o part_n of_o his_o law_n the_o passage_n produce_v in_o favour_n of_o auricular_a confession_n prove_v nothing_o less_o s._n jerom_n say_v that_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v hear_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o to_o bind_v and_o who_o to_o loose_v that_o be_v very_o true_a but_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o man_n to_o reveal_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n put_v man_n under_o penance_n only_o for_o public_a sin_n those_o that_o have_v commit_v private_a one_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o will_v if_o discover_v have_v make_v they_o unfit_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exhort_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o a_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v why_o they_o do_v it_o that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n may_v be_v regulate_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o which_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n jerom_n work_n be_v publish_v by_o erasmus_n and_o print_v in_o six_o volume_n at_o basil_n from_o the_o year_n 1516_o to_o the_o year_n 1526._o in_o 1530_o they_o be_v again_o print_v at_o lion_n by_o gryphius_n and_o at_o basil_n by_o froben_n in_o 1553._o the_o first_o edition_n of_o marianus_n be_v at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n in_o the_o year_n 1565_o 1571_o and_o 1572._o the_o second_o at_o paris_n by_o nivelle_n in_o 1579._o the_o three_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1579._o the_o four_o at_o paris_n with_o gravius_n his_o note_n in_o 1609._o the_o five_o be_v of_o 1624._o at_o paris_n the_o last_o be_v print_v in_o 1643._o these_o be_v the_o collection_n of_o all_o this_o father_n work_n there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o print_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o letter_n in_o octavo_n print_v at_o rome_n by_o manutius_n volume_n dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o edition_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n at_o frankfort_n in_o 1684_o in_o 12_o volume_n in_o folio_n with_o all_o the_o scholia_fw-la censure_n index_n and_o collection_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v print_v till_o that_o time_n upon_o s._n jerom_n which_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o the_o three_o last_o volume_n in_o 1566_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1568_o with_o gravius_n note_n and_o at_o mentz_n in_o 1470_o at_o venice_n in_o 1476_o at_o paris_n in_o 1583_o at_o dilingen_n in_o 1565_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1573._o the_o book_n of_o famous_a man_n at_o louvain_n and_o helmstad_n in_o 1611_o at_o colen_n in_o 1580_o at_o lion_n in_o 1617._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1639._o the_o epistle_n to_o theophilus_n at_o paris_n in_o 1546_o and_o 1589._o the_o book_n of_o virginity_n at_o rome_n in_o 1562._o the_o treatise_n of_o hebrew_n name_n at_o wirtemberg_n in_o 1626._o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o account_n of_o eusebius_n his_o work_n the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o s._n maura_n will_v soon_o undertake_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o s._n jerom_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v inferior_a either_o in_o beauty_n or_o exactness_n to_o those_o of_o s
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o samson_n be_v he_o conclude_v with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o their_o manner_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o mischief_n be_v always_o reign_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prescribe_v they_o law_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o manner_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o encourage_v they_o to_o vice_n by_o their_o example_n and_o by_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n and_o then_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o principal_a event_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o convince_v the_o most_o stubborn_a that_o their_o god_n preserve_v they_o not_o from_o the_o same_o disaster_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o heathen_a now_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v be_v attribute_v neither_o to_o all_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o adore_v nor_o to_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o however_o no_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v call_v happy_a which_o be_v increase_v only_o by_o war_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v that_o great_a empire_n without_o justice_n be_v but_o great_a robbery_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o be_v the_o sole_a dispenser_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o empire_n depend_v not_o upon_o chance_n nor_o upon_o a_o particular_a conjunction_n of_o the_o star_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o destiny_n and_o to_o refute_v judicial_a astrology_n at_o large_a he_o acknowledge_v a_o destiny_n if_o by_o this_o term_n be_v mean_v a_o series_n and_o concatenation_n of_o all_o cause_n which_o god_n foresee_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o advise_v man_n rather_o not_o to_o use_v that_o word_n which_o may_v have_v a_o ill_a sense_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v god_n foreknowledge_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o event_n which_o he_o foresee_v to_o agree_v with_o man_n freewill_n then_o from_o this_o disposition_n of_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a victory_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o none_o more_o probable_a than_o their_o honesty_n he_o confess_v that_o god_n reward_v their_o moral_a virtue_n with_o those_o sort_n of_o recompense_n add_v that_o thereby_o god_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n to_o know_v what_o recompense_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o their_o christian_a virtue_n since_o the_o counterfeit_a virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v so_o well_o reward_v that_o he_o set_v this_o example_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o heavenly_a country_n for_o a_o immortal_a life_n since_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o earthly_a country_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o for_o a_o humane_a and_o a_o mortal_a glory_n and_o how_o hard_o they_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o that_o heavenly_a country_n since_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v such_o great_a pain_n for_o their_o earthly_a one._n he_o examine_v afterward_o wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o happy_a for_o have_v reign_v long_o for_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o leave_v their_o child_n successor_n of_o their_o crown_n nor_o for_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o obtain_v because_o such_o advantage_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o ungodly_a king_n but_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a when_o they_o set_v up_o justice_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v pay_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o swell_v with_o pride_n when_o they_o submit_v their_o power_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n and_o use_v it_o to_o make_v his_o worship_n to_o flourish_v when_o they_o fear_v love_n and_o worship_n god_n when_o they_o prefer_v before_o this_o which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v that_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o meet_v with_o any_o competitor_n when_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o punish_v and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v when_o they_o punish_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o revenge_n and_o when_o they_o forgive_v pure_o that_o man_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o not_o that_o crime_n may_v be_v countenance_v when_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v severity_n they_o temper_v it_o with_o some_o action_n of_o meekness_n or_o clemency_n when_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o temperate_a in_o their_o pleasure_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o exceed_v when_o they_o affect_v to_o command_v their_o passion_n rather_o than_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n not_o out_o of_o vainglory_n but_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o short_a when_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o humility_n mercy_n and_o prayer_n these_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v the_o christian_a prince_n who_o we_o call_v happy_a happy_a even_o in_o this_o world_n by_o experience_n and_o real_o happy_a when_o what_o we_o look_v for_o shall_v come_v final_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n and_o particular_o of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n who_o greatness_n and_o prosperity_n he_o extol_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o six_o book_n st._n augustin_n prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o varro_n that_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v ridiculous_a he_o make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n concern_v their_o civil_a theology_n and_o ground_n what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o upon_o seneca_n authority_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o seven_o to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o heathen_a civil_a theology_n show_v that_o their_o chief_a divinity_n or_o select_a god_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n god_n alone_o govern_v the_o world_n the_o eight_o book_n refute_v the_o natural_a theology_n of_o their_o philosopher_n he_o prefer_v the_o platonist_n before_o all_o other_o philosopher_n and_o own_v that_o they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n show_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o honour_v daemon_n as_o subaltern_a deity_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n never_o commit_v this_o mistake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o adore_v the_o daemon_n which_o be_v evil_a spirit_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o angel_n nor_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o they_o do_v indeed_o honour_n and_o reverence_n they_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o build_v temple_n for_o they_o nor_o consecrate_v priest_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o for_o say_v he_o who_o among_o christian_n ever_o see_v a_o priest_n before_o a_o altar_n consecrate_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o martyr_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n peter_n paul_n or_o cyprian_a i_o offer_v you_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o these_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o their_o monument_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o give_v the_o true_a god_n thanks_o for_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o imitate_v their_o courage_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o their_o crown_n and_o reward_n so_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v honour_n pay_v to_o their_o memory_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o they_o as_o divinity_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o own_v two_o sort_n of_o daemon_n some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a st._n augustin_n examine_v that_o distinction_n in_o the_o next_o book_n where_o he_o show_v by_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o apuleius_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o heathenish_a author_n that_o all_o daemon_n be_v evil._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men._n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o angel_n deserve_v that_o title_n affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o angel_n worship_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v creature_n who_o felicity_n be_v all_o
all_o laconic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o himself_o explain_v it_o after_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n they_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o word_n in_o write_v they_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n he_o there_o observe_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o ornament_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n too_o curious_o polish_v the_o first_o defect_n put_v into_o they_o such_o a_o dryness_n and_o baseness_n of_o style_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o render_v over-burdensome_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o the_o other_o make_v they_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v so_o much_o ornament_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v they_o grateful_a and_o profitable_a and_o this_o he_o have_v marvellous_o well_o perform_v in_o all_o his_o letter_n for_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o elegance_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o affectation_n or_o constraint_n his_o expression_n be_v fine_a and_o delicate_a nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n of_o speak_v of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n nor_o false_a proposition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ingenuity_n and_o acuteness_n which_o run_v equal_o through_o all_o of_o they_o last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o secret_a so_o much_o search_v after_o by_o other_o of_o mingle_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n together_o in_o truth_n though_o he_o have_v many_o letter_n upon_o critical_a question_n relate_v to_o several_a place_n of_o h._n scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o great_a subtlety_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o other_o mystery_n yet_o he_o want_v not_o expression_n to_o render_v they_o very_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v join_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n with_o the_o elegancy_n and_o politeness_n of_o his_o language_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o common_a place_n in_o divinity_n very_o well_o treat_v of_o and_o clear_v in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v a_o great_a many_o text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o different_a subject_n this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a argument_n of_o these_o letter_n some_o there_o be_v wherein_o he_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v the_o mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o other_o he_o make_v remark_n upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o he_o propound_v and_o confirm_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o christian_a morality_n and_o teach_v in_o many_o of_o they_o the_o rule_n and_o principal_a maxim_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n sometime_o he_o give_v lively_a instruction_n sometime_o also_o he_o utter_v smart_a reproof_n and_o more_o often_o charitable_a advice_n he_o spare_v no_o man_n he_o speak_v with_o freedom_n steddiness_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o the_o ignorant_a laity_n or_o the_o monk_n subject_n to_o his_o government_n but_o also_o to_o king_n themselves_o great_a lord_n magistrate_n and_o to_o bishop_n of_o see_z to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a he_o oppose_v vice_n wherever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o give_v sharp_a reprimand_n to_o all_o disorderly_a and_o vicious_a person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n they_o be_v he_o applies_z himself_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o and_o never_o dissemble_v what_o he_o think_v of_o they_o he_o not_o only_o flatter_v no_o person_n in_o their_o vice_n but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o no_o cunning_a evasion_n to_o sweeten_v his_o admonition_n he_o tell_v they_o plain_o and_o severe_o what_o he_o think_v he_o represent_v to_o they_o their_o irregularity_n with_o all_o the_o candour_n and_o cogency_n possible_a and_o press_v they_o vigorous_o to_o forsake_v they_o he_o commend_v very_o seldom_o but_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o mean_a and_o that_o can_v puff_v up_o with_o foolish_a pride_n this_o in_o general_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o s._n isidore_n epistle_n let_v we_o consider_v they_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n isidore_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o s._n isidore_n letter_n be_v upon_o several_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v hardly_o a_o book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o explain_v several_a text_n he_o often_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o good_a use_n and_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o he_o require_v that_o every_o one_o that_o attempt_v to_o read_v it_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o by_o purify_n his_o heart_n and_o purge_v it_o from_o passion_n and_o vice_n l._n 4._o 133._o that_o in_o read_v it_o all-a-long_a he_o shall_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n but_o labour_v earnest_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o it_o teach_v l._n 4._o 33._o he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v read_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n l._n 1._o 24._o that_o god_n have_v with_o much_o reason_n order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n some_o thing_n very_o plain_a and_o other_o place_n very_o obscure_a as_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n for_o if_o all_o of_o it_o be_v clear_a what_o will_v man_n have_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o attention_n and_o if_o all_o of_o it_o be_v obscure_a how_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v it_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a explain_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a and_o although_o some_o place_n may_v still_o remain_v obscure_a yet_o there_o be_v one_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o which_o be_v to_o debase_v man_n pride_n l._n 4._o 82._o he_o also_o observe_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v in_o such_o a_o style_n as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o author_n for_o say_v he_o the_o affect_a eloquence_n of_o heathen_a writer_n serve_v only_o to_o gratify_v their_o vanity_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o instruction_n but_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o natural_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a in_o the_o great_a truth_n l._n 4._o 61_o 79_o 140._o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o explain_v holy_a scripture_n must_v have_v a_o grave_n and_o free_a elocution_n and_o a_o mind_n fill_v with_o piety_n and_o goodness_n he_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o not_o impose_v his_o own_o upon_o it_o nor_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v explain_v they_o agreeable_o to_o his_o own_o fancy_n l._n 3._o 292._o he_o must_v not_o take_v little_a piece_n by_o themselves_o and_o put_v that_o sense_n upon_o they_o that_o first_o come_v into_o his_o head_n but_o he_o must_v weigh_v every_o word_n examine_v the_o context_n the_o subject_a of_o which_o it_o treat_v and_o why_o it_o be_v write_v so_o l._n 3._o 136._o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mistake_v and_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o religion_n by_o impose_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n a_o far-fetched_a sense_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n every_o where_n to_o jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o to_o apply_v that_o only_a to_o he_o which_o be_v apparent_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o not_o constrain_v ourselves_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o he_o which_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o he_o for_o those_o who_o will_v find_v jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o doubt_v of_o those_o where_o he_o be_v genesis_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n of_o moses_n book_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o a_o law_n be_v establish_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o will_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o break_v they_o be_v discover_v both_o of_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n l._n 4._o 176._o in_o read_v the_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o proverb_n proceed_v next_o to_o ecclesiastes_n and_o end_n with_o the_o canticle_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n teach_v we_o moral_a virtue_n the_o second_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v against_o those_o silly_a and_o dull-witted_a monk_n who_o assâ—…_n that_o these_o word_n of_o genesis_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o in_o our_o likeness_n aught_o to_o be_v undersâ—â—â—â—_n of_o man_n body_n because_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a essence_n but_o imagine_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v corporeal_a s._n cyril_n write_v to_o coelosyrius_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o body_n of_o this_o work_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o impertinent_a docriâ—e_n and_o to_o â—â—â—bid_v the_o monk_n to_o argue_v about_o a_o matter_n so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o understanding_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monk_n also_o who_o think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o virtue_n to_o sanctify_v when_o it_o wâ—â—_n keep_v from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o he_o condemn_v also_o the_o monk_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o labour_n â—pretending_v that_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o so_o use_v a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n to_o defend_v their_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o whether_o they_o will_v enjoy_v a_o more_o happy_a condition_n than_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o who_o live_v as_o they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o solitariâ—â—_n to_o pray_v continual_o but_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v their_o labour_n that_o they_o be_v not_o chargeable_a to_o other_o last_o he_o admonish_v coelosyrius_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o meletian_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n among_o the_o orthodox_n if_o they_o have_v not_o abandon_v their_o own_o sect_n to_o unite_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o give_v evident_a sign_n of_o their_o conversion_n s._n cyril_n command_v coelosyrius_n to_o publish_v these_o rule_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n calamon_n where_o some_o monk_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o error_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v he_o a_o treatise_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o these_o monk_n propound_v and_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o have_v cunning_o frame_v nevertheless_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o resolve_v these_o kind_n of_o abstruse_a and_o subtle_a question_n and_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v be_v only_o to_o bring_v such_o conjecture_n as_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n satisfy_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v form_v he_o be_v it_o his_o soul_n or_o a_o breath_n different_a from_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o some_o create_v be_v s._n cyril_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v man_n for_o his_o sanctification_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o second_o question_n how_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n s._n cyril_n answer_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v that_o similitude_n and_o have_v recover_v it_o again_o by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o be_v whether_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n s._n cyril_n affirm_v it_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o the_o five_o be_v upon_o a_o abstract_a conceit_n viz._n whether_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o word_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o six_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a receive_v any_o perfection_n s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a nature_n but_o it_o will_v act_v more_o perfect_o because_o it_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n ignorance_n and_o vice_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o seven_o question_n be_v why_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o why_o all_o those_o who_o be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o communicate_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sanctification_n to_o their_o posterity_n s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o punish_v as_o have_v sin_v with_o the_o first_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v become_v mortal_a by_o his_o sin_n have_v transfer_v that_o curse_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v we_o all_o from_o death_n but_o that_o no_o man_n though_o he_o be_v sanctify_v can_v communicate_v that_o sanctification_n to_o his_o posterity_n because_o it_o come_v from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o sanctify_v we_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o every_o man_n receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o all_o man_n in_o general_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n in_o the_o eight_o question_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o when_o ezekiel_n see_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v join_v together_o and_o resume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o real_a resurrection_n or_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n s._n cyril_n be_v for_o the_o latter_a the_o nine_o be_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v grant_v several_a grace_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o man_n the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v revive_v the_o divine_a character_n of_o justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o perfect_v they_o that_o adam_n have_v ability_n and_o freedom_n to_o do_v good_a but_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o action_n and_o the_o effect_n whereas_o those_o who_o live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o in_o their_o action_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n we_o may_v repulse_v and_o weaken_v the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o can_v root_v they_o out_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o break_v the_o law_n the_o twelve_o question_n be_v very_o metaphysical_a it_o be_v demand_v whether_o god_n can_v make_v that_o which_o have_v happen_v not_o to_o be_v whether_o he_o can_v make_v a_o common_a harlot_n to_o have_v be_v always_o a_o virgin_n s._n cyril_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o may_v we_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o power_n of_o do_v thing_n absurd_a and_o contradictory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o move_v such_o sort_n of_o question_n that_o in_o sum_n god_n can_v make_v that_o which_o have_v happen_v not_o to_o have_v happen_v or_o a_o common_a prostitute_n to_o have_v always_o be_v a_o virgin_n because_o he_o can_v make_v a_o lie_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o impotency_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o perfection_n the_o thirteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n cyril_n prove_v that_o that_o can_v be_v because_o under_o this_o title_n he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v all_o his_o purpose_n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v as_o man_n because_o under_o that_o title_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n sin_n only_o except_v the_o fourteen_o how_o this_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o word_n flesh_n s_o cyril_n say_v the_o scripture_n understand_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n the_o fifteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o every_o man_n receive_v his_o reward_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o they_o
name_n among_o those_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o though_o that_o bishop_n never_o espouse_v any_o heretical_a opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v render_v himself_o blame-worthy_a by_o receive_v heretic_n into_o his_o communion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n timotheus_n and_o petrus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o â—â—me_n judgement_n with_o that_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o coâ—…_n as_o also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v with_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o eupheâ—…_n to_o conâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o declare_v himself_o orthodox_n unless_o be_v condemn_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n or_o coâ—â—â—unicate_v with_o they_o that_o without_o this_o he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d reconciliation_n with_o he_o euphemius_n have_v tell_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o offend_v the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v such_o person_n as_o he_o think_v best_o of_o whereupon_o gelasius_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o follow_v their_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o if_o his_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d not_o his_o voice_n it_o will_v give_v less_o heed_n to_o another_o pastor_n who_o it_o suspect_v last_o he_o cite_v he_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n or_o no_o in_o so_o act_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o gelasius_n first_o letter_n the_o second_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n which_o contain_v a_o profession_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o also_o tell_v they_o how_o joyful_a he_o be_v to_o see_v they_o follow_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o acacius_n by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o that_o bishop_n the_o three_o be_v another_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o condemn_v the_o eutychian_o and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o they_o satisfy_v he_o in_o their_o answer_n which_o go_v before_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n direct_v to_o faustus_n the_o ambassador_n of_o theodoricus_n at_o constantinople_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n and_o because_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o pardon_v he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o pardon_v a_o man_n who_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o excommunication_n after_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o such_o a_o action_n and_o whereas_o euphemius_n have_v say_v that_o acacius_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o he_o answer_v that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o put_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n in_o execution_n he_o can_v not_o disallow_v of_o his_o condemnation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v but_o also_o to_o all_o bishop_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o communion_n who_o embrace_v a_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o object_v the_o canon_n since_o the_o very_a canon_n themselves_o refer_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o appeal_v of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o his_o judgement_n that_o timotheus_n peter_n of_o antioch_n paul_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v only_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o acacius_n himself_o who_o execute_v the_o sentence_n against_o they_o last_o he_o accuse_v the_o greek_n who_o allege_v the_o canon_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o carriage_n of_o break_v the_o canon_n and_o maintain_v that_o acacius_n have_v transgress_v they_o in_o many_o particular_n the_o five_o letter_n to_o honorius_n a_o bishop_n in_o dalmatia_n be_v write_v by_o gelasius_n about_o the_o news_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v spring_v up_o again_o in_o dalmatia_n he_o exhort_v that_o bishop_n to_o oppose_v it_o vigorous_o this_o admonition_n much_o surprise_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o six_o letter_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o vigilance_n the_o seven_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o picenum_n gelasius_n write_v it_o against_o a_o delirus_fw-la a_o seneca_n senex_fw-la delirus_fw-la old_a man_n who_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n by_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n that_o child_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v not_o damn_v and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v happy_a avoid_v sin_n and_o do_v good_a without_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o for_o his_o merit_n sake_n gelasius_n have_v confute_v these_o error_n at_o large_a accuse_v this_o priest_n also_o for_o permit_v the_o monk_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o consecrate_a virgin_n and_o much_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o woman_n be_v often_o trouble_v with_o unclean_a thought_n what_o a_o deep_a impression_n will_v the_o presence_n of_o woman_n make_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o see_v they_o continual_o wherefore_o he_o forbid_v this_o abuse_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o tolerate_v it_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v nou._n 1._o 493._o the_o eight_o letter_n of_o gelasius_n be_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n zeno._n emperor_n who_o succeed_v zeno._n anastasius_n after_o he_o have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o write_v to_o he_o before_o and_o declare_v what_o zeal_n and_o affection_n he_o have_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o cause_v the_o memory_n of_o acacius_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n remarkable_a but_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o royal_a authority_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o power_n say_v he_o which_o exercise_n a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o action_n of_o king_n you_o know_v sir_n that_o although_o you_o be_v supreme_a and_o your_o dignity_n excel_v all_o other_o yet_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n that_o you_o require_v of_o they_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o aught_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o prescribe_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o thing_n temporal_a yield_v obedience_n to_o your_o civil_a law_n without_o oppose_v your_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n with_o how_o great_a reverence_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o if_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o discharge_v their_o office_n well_o with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n ought_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o sovereignty_n the_o first_o in_o order_n &_o dignity_n not_o in_o power_n or_o sovereignty_n first_o among_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o the_o nine_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucania_n samnium_n and_o sicily_n contain_v many_o necessary_a rule_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o war_n and_o trouble_n of_o italy_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n to_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o ordinary_a form_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v abuse_v
not_o he_o that_o divide_v the_o province_n but_o the_o council_n and_o that_o since_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v late_o come_v to_o constantinople_n a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o city_n have_v send_v it_o to_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v sign_v it_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o letter_n which_o have_v put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o metropolis_n photius_n complain_v that_o while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v ordination_n in_o his_o province_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n they_o have_v send_v he_o a_o mandate_n in_o which_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o so_o that_o he_o remain_v excommunicate_v for_o 126_o day_n anatolius_n who_o this_o charge_n concern_v say_v that_o photius_n have_v do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n hereupon_o the_o commissioner_n demand_v if_o it_o be_v allowable_a for_o anatolius_n to_o send_v a_o writ_n of_o excommunication_n to_o photius_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o last_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n meet_v at_o constantinople_n the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n on_o this_o last_o head_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n say_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v aggrieve_v may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o to_o obtain_v justice_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o photius_n be_v not_o present_a all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v a_o person_n absent_a anâ—tolius_n also_o make_v a_o very_a good_a defence_n for_o himself_o upon_o the_o first_o head_n but_o can_v not_o justify_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o second_o and_o a_o bishop_n reprove_v he_o for_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o condemn_v the_o absent_a photius_n desire_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o his_o request_n be_v reasonable_a and_o that_o the_o canon_n ought_v to_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n they_o read_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o province_n the_o commissioner_n demand_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n have_v assist_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o eustatbius_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o since_o he_o have_v enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a he_o have_v always_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o all_o the_o ordination_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o commissioner_n ask_v if_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n there_o can_v be_v two_o metropolitan_o who_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v in_o one_o province_n the_o council_n answer_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a then_o the_o commissioner_n adjudge_v the_o right_n to_o photius_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o phoenicia_n prima_fw-la and_o forbid_v eustathius_n to_o extend_v the_o pragmatick-sanction_n of_o emperor_n to_o it_o the_o council_n approve_v this_o determination_n the_o main_a difficulty_n be_v concern_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o both_o of_o they_o whereupon_o the_o council_n judge_v that_o those_o who_o photius_n have_v ordain_v shall_v continue_v bishop_n although_o eustathius_n have_v rank_v they_o among_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n last_o sebastopolis_n last_o bishop_n of_o sebastopolis_n cecropius_fw-la put_v the_o council_n in_o mind_n that_o to_o prevent_v such_o complaint_n and_o trouble_n for_o the_o future_a they_o shall_v decree_v that_o the_o letter_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n in_o what_o province_n soever_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o ancient_a discipline_n the_o synod_n and_o the_o commissioner_n judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o the_o next_o meeting_n which_o be_v count_v the_o five_o be_v hold_v octob._n 22._o the_o commissioner_n cause_v v._n act._n v._n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v compose_v the_o day_n before_o to_o be_v read_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n approve_v of_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n oppose_v it_o the_o former_a do_v it_o so_o zealous_o that_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v return_v home_o if_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v themselves_o whole_o to_o s._n leo_n letter_n this_o raise_v several_a acclamation_n among_o they_o who_o will_v have_v it_o receive_v the_o commissioner_n be_v in_o some_o doubt_n concern_v it_o because_o dioscorus_n have_v condemn_v flavian_n because_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o definition_n do_v not_o distinct_o say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o the_o union_n be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n anotalius_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v s._n leo_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v persist_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o this_o novel_a definition_n of_o faith_n say_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o be_v defective_a in_o several_a thing_n but_o other_o maintain_v strong_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o perfect_a and_o the_o commissioner_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o order_n about_o it_o he_o then_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v six_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o asia_n three_o out_o of_o pontus_n three_o out_o of_o asia_n three_o out_o of_o thracia_n and_o as_o many_o out_o of_o illyria_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n euphemia_n may_v compose_v a_o formula_fw-la or_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v declare_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o add_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v satisfy_v he_o about_o it_o he_o will_v make_v they_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o west_n when_o this_o order_n be_v come_v the_o bishop_n who_o desire_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v read_v shall_v be_v approve_v make_v many_o acclamation_n the_o commissioner_n say_v that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o add_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o s._n leo_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v without_o change_n confusion_n or_o separation_n have_v receive_v these_o preparative_n the_o bishop_n choose_v to_o compose_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n go_v into_o the_o chapel_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o council_n it_o contain_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n of_o s._n cyril_n synodical_a letter_n to_o nestorius_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o s._n leo_n letter_n after_o which_o they_o add_v that_o follow_v these_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n and_o with_o man_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o who_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n unite_v without_o change_n division_n or_o separation_n so_o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o and_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o two_o but_o be_v one_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n conclude_v with_o a_o declaration_n that_o those_o person_n be_v depose_v and_o accurse_a who_o 〈◊〉_d daâ—e_n â—o_o 〈◊〉_d or_o propose_v any_o other_o creed_n than_o that_o of_o this_o council_n this_o confessioâ—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d approve_v by_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d â—5_n the_o empeâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d person_n to_o the_o council_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o his_o inâ—ent_a iâ—_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v the_o faith_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o to_o condemn_v error_n that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o syâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v his_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o proviâ—e_v for_o their_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o procure_v a_o firm_a union_n among_o all_o 〈◊〉_d subject_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—aith_n and_o that_o those_o disturbance_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v some_o vi._n act_n vi._n year_n â—â—nce_o by_o the_o coveâ—…_n and_o passion_n of_o several_a person_n shall_v be_v appease_v whole_o by_o this_o council_n afâ—er_o severâ—â—_n applause_n give_v he_o actius_n read_v thâ—_n confession_n of_o faith_n
have_v subject_v valentia_n tarentasia_n geneva_n and_o grenoble_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o church_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n caesarius_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o nine_o letter_n date_v novemb_n 13_o in_o the_o year_n 502._o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o former_a letter_n the_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o patricius_n liberius_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n it_o be_v date_v octob._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n 499_o but_o the_o date_n appear_v to_o be_v add_v this_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o ennodius_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o compose_v it_o for_o this_o pope_n the_o four_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n to_o laurentius_n of_o milan_n as_o the_o title_n suppose_v but_o it_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o ennodius_n of_o pavia_n any_o one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o read_v it_o that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o letter_n the_o letter_n or_o memorial_n of_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n contain_v four_o request_n which_o he_o make_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n in_o the_o first_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o among_o the_o gaul_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_o alienate_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o good_n design_v for_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v daily_o diminish_v he_o pray_v that_o this_o alienation_n may_v be_v whole_o forbid_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v except_o what_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n he_o request_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v also_o that_o the_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n can_v be_v appoint_v until_o they_o have_v be_v try_v a_o long_a time_n before_o 3._o he_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o widow_n who_o have_v wear_v a_o religious_a habit_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o the_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n in_o monastery_n 4._o he_o request_v that_o care_n may_v be_v take_v to_o hinder_v all_o canvas_n and_o give_v of_o bribe_n for_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n the_o pope_n answer_v these_o request_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n of_o novemb_n 6_o which_o be_v the_o five_o and_o say_v that_o although_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v provide_v for_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o renew_v they_o one_a then_o he_o forbid_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o contract_n and_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o yet_o he_o allow_v some_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v to_o clergyman_n to_o monastery_n and_o to_o stranger_n who_o be_v in_o necessity_n provide_v always_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o during_o their_o life_n 2._o he_o threaten_v those_o with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n who_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v themselves_o to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o promise_v to_o give_v away_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o ordain_v that_o layman_n shall_v observe_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n before_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 4._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o abhor_v those_o who_o ravish_v widow_n or_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v even_o those_o who_o marry_v they_o although_o they_o who_o be_v marry_v mean_v well_o he_o ordain_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v cast_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o forbid_v widow_n who_o have_v live_v a_o long_a while_o unmarried_a and_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o monastery_n to_o marry_v 5._o he_o forbid_v all_o solicitation_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v for_o promotion_n to_o a_o bishopric_n the_o six_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n be_v his_o apology_n wherein_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n in_o it_o he_o write_v to_o this_o emperor_n with_o great_a boldness_n and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o reproach_n speak_v against_o he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o roman_a emperor_n he_o ought_v to_o hear_v patient_o the_o message_n of_o the_o people_n and_o even_o of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o christian_a prince_n he_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v these_o calumny_n although_o he_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v even_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o have_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o discover_v that_o the_o scandal_n may_v be_v remove_v he_o take_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o rome_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v no_o manichean_a and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o warp_a from_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o he_o first_o leave_v paganism_n he_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o turn_n of_o be_v a_o eutychian_a or_o at_o least_o of_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o and_o communicate_v with_o they_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o st._n peter_n he_o maintain_v that_o his_o dignity_n be_v high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n let_v we_o compare_v say_v he_o to_o he_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o that_o of_o a_o emperor_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o between_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o earth_n whereof_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o administration_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v the_o dispenser_n o_o prince_n you_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v you_o the_o sacrament_n you_o desire_v of_o he_o prayer_n you_o wait_v for_o his_o blessing_n and_o you_o address_v yourself_o to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n in_o a_o word_n you_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n and_o he_o dispense_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v at_o least_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o you_o after_o this_o he_o propose_v that_o as_o the_o emperor_n will_v undoubted_o make_v he_o lose_v his_o dignity_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o article_n of_o accusation_n allege_v against_o he_o so_o he_o shall_v hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o if_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n avoid_v the_o discussion_n of_o this_o cause_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v true_a due_a respect_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o secular_a power_n but_o then_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o fine_a that_o if_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o superior_a power_n it_o be_v chief_o due_a to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a honour_n god_n in_o we_o say_v he_o and_o we_o will_v honour_v he_o in_o you_o but_o if_o you_o have_v no_o respect_n for_o god_n you_o can_v claim_v that_o privilege_n from_o he_o who_o law_n you_o despise_v you_o say_v add_v he_o that_o i_o have_v excommunicate_v you_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o this_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o follow_v the_o righteous_a example_n of_o my_o predecessor_n you_o say_v that_o the_o senate_n have_v evil_a entreat_v you_o if_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v abuse_v by_o exhort_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o heretic_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o will_v have_v treat_v we_o well_o when_o you_o will_v have_v force_v we_o to_o join_v with_o heretic_n you_o say_v that_o what_o acacius_n have_v do_v do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v you_o if_o it_o be_v so_o trouble_v yourself_o no_o more_o about_o he_o join_v no_o more_o with_o his_o follower_n if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o excommunicate_v you_o but_o yourself_o by_o join_v yourself_o to_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o conclude_v with_o a_o smart_a remonstrance_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o letter_n be_v the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o ennodius_n letter_n it_o may_v be_v he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n the_o eight_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n be_v
the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o seek_v not_o honour_n but_o heart_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n many_o time_n favour_v promote_v person_n of_o little_a merit_n to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n but_o nothing_o but_o grace_n can_v confer_v the_o honourable_a title_n of_o a_o confessor_n he_o acquaint_v they_o afterward_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n s_o nazarius_n and_o s._n romanus_n which_o they_o have_v desire_v this_o letter_n be_v among_o those_o of_o symmachus_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o ennodius_n in_o this_o pope_n name_n the_o nineteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v also_o remarkable_a there_o he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o who_o have_v affirm_v that_o man_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o choose_v any_o thing_n but_o evil_n he_o call_v this_o a_o schismatical_a proposition_n and_o one_o that_o border_n upon_o blasphemy_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o liberty_n will_v it_o be_v to_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o have_v a_o choice_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o side_n to_o take_v if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v unjust_a for_o how_o can_v he_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v good_a after_o he_o have_v take_v from_o we_o the_o desire_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o what_o mean_v then_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o freewill_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o be_v not_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o can_v choose_v the_o good_a way_n but_o present_o i_o leave_v it_o unless_o grace_n assist_v i_o no_o body_n doubt_v but_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n open_v to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o his_o assistance_n no_o body_n condem_n this_o doctrine_n for_o grace_n lead_v good_a man_n and_o prevent_v their_o good_a action_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o call_v we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o salvation_n by_o his_o exhortation_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o come_v my_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o but_o if_o our_o free_a will_n do_v not_o obey_v his_o admonition_n if_o our_o industry_n do_v not_o follow_v his_o command_n we_o throw_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o hell_n without_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o by_o any_o necessity_n we_o owe_v therefore_o our_o vocation_n to_o grace_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o life_n by_o secret_a way_n unless_o we_o resist_v it_o but_o it_o be_v by_o our_o own_o choice_n that_o we_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a where_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o these_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o ennodius_n about_o grace_n which_o come_v near_o to_o those_o of_o faustus_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o marseilles_n and_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o st._n augustine_n and_o his_o disciple_n although_o there_o be_v some_o christian_a thought_n in_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o ennodius_n yet_o we_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o remarkable_a enough_o to_o be_v relate_v here_o his_o panegyric_n of_o king_n theodoric_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o only_o profane_a history_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n which_o acquit_v pope_n symmachus_n be_v write_v by_o ennodius_n against_o a_o paper_n make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o pope_n entitle_v against_o the_o synod_n which_o pronounce_v a_o absurd_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n this_o paper_n be_v write_v with_o very_a much_o artifice_n he_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n have_v not_o summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o those_o who_o come_v there_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o absolution_n he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o symmachus_n be_v exclude_v and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v old_a and_o weak_a second_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n have_v not_o follow_v the_o intention_n of_o king_n theodoric_n and_o dare_v contest_v his_o right_n to_o call_v a_o council_n three_o because_o this_o council_n have_v assert_v a_o false_a proposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o disorder_n of_o pope_n as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o have_v a_o unbounded_a licence_n to_o sin_n four_o because_o this_o proposition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o inferior_n be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o the_o council_n be_v call_v shall_v not_o cite_v the_o pope_n not_o bring_v his_o accuser_n before_o they_o nay_o the_o pope_n himself_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v there_o nor_o approve_v the_o meeting_n of_o this_o synod_n as_o he_o have_v do_v five_o because_o that_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v present_v himself_o before_o the_o council_n to_o be_v judge_v go_v away_o and_o will_v not_o come_v there_o again_o although_o he_o be_v cite_v four_o time_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v abandon_v his_o defence_n in_o fine_a he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o absolve_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n six_o because_o that_o this_o council_n have_v advance_v false_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v he_o the_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v hold_v every_o year_n without_o consult_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o doctrine_n seven_o because_o the_o king_n have_v name_v a_o deligate_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n administration_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v since_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v delegate_n for_o other_o church_n ennodius_n answer_v these_o objection_n with_o much_o subtlety_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o call_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o this_o synod_n and_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o be_v against_o pope_n symmachus_n that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n pass_v for_o fool_n and_o sot_n because_o they_o have_v say_v they_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o accuser_n of_o symmachus_n because_o the_o person_n produce_v can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o give_v testimony_n against_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n second_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v reason_n to_o declare_v to_o king_n theodoric_n that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n because_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v this_o prerogative_n three_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o need_n of_o reformation_n because_o he_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n be_v holy_a and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o he_o who_o hold_v a_o place_n so_o eminent_a shall_v be_v corrupt_v four_o that_o although_o in_o strictness_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n yet_o he_o have_v voluntary_o subject_v himself_o to_o its_o judgement_n five_o that_o he_o have_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o it_o but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o it_o more_o free_o six_o that_o it_o be_v true_a provincial_a council_n may_v assemble_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o a_o council_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o pope_n himself_o seven_o that_o the_o king_n be_v surprise_v in_o name_v a_o delegate_n who_o neglect_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o piety_n in_o discharge_v that_o office_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a to_o name_v one_o for_o other_o church_n but_o not_o to_o name_v one_o for_o his_o own_o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o man_n determine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n they_o be_v only_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ennodius_n conclude_v his_o answer_n with_o three_o prosopopeia_n in_o the_o first_o he_o bring_v in_o st._n peter_n speak_v who_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o obey_v symmachus_n and_o putan_a end_n to_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o he_o bring_v in_o st._n paul_n speak_v who_o thunder_v against_o the_o schismatic_n and_o last_o rome_n christian_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n who_o give_v also_o her_o suffrage_n in_o favour_n of_o symmachus_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o compare_v together_o the_o objection_n and_o answer_n contain_v in_o this_o
which_o perfect_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o catechuman_n be_v seven_o day_n in_o a_o white_a habit_n that_o they_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o anoint_v justinian_n justinian_n with_o oil_n and_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n before_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o subject_a he_o make_v very_o mystical_a reflection_n afterward_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n why_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o write_v only_o for_o men._n the_o second_o because_o he_o will_v make_v god_n know_v by_o the_o visible_a creature_n the_o three_o be_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n create_v the_o world_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n contain_v only_o two_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n then_o the_o father_n the_o six_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o 22th_o chapter_n contain_v the_o question_n why_o the_o title_n of_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o judge_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v well_o enough_o to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellence_n they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o title_n holy_a which_o be_v give_v to_o each_o person_n he_o cite_v upon_o this_o subject_a st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o observe_v three_o change_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n by_o the_o law_n the_o second_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o three_o which_o give_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o another_o life_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o handle_v many_o question_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o give_v many_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n be_v not_o incarnate_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v have_v in_o another_o life_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mystery_n which_o it_o cover_v under_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o handle_v two_o scholastical_a question_n the_o first_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n can_v be_v without_o reason_n why_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n another_o word_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la photius_n remark_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n thirteen_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o though_o they_o may_v satisfy_v such_o person_n as_o be_v pious_a and_o religious_a yet_o they_o afford_v matter_n of_o raillery_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o effect_n these_o kind_n of_o question_n and_o argument_n can_v never_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n but_o expose_v religion_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o the_o scoff_v of_o the_o impious_a the_o other_o question_n be_v no_o more_o useful_a although_o it_o be_v at_o present_v more_o common_a it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o other_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o why_o they_o have_v not_o both_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o that_o man_n express_v as_o they_o can_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n although_o they_o comprehend_v they_o not_o this_o answer_n be_v ingenuous_a very_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n compare_v together_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n after_o this_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o since_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n dead_a before_o his_o come_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v he_o enlarge_v here_o very_o much_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o another_o passage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o state_n wherein_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v create_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n redeem_v man_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o useful_a that_o he_o delight_v to_o start_v difficult_a and_o intricate_a question_n that_o he_o give_v extraordinary_a sense_n to_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o maintain_v proposition_n which_o be_v indefensible_a in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o much_o to_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o the_o extract_v relate_v by_o photius_n be_v but_o too_o long_o and_o very_o tedious_a justinian_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n may_v be_v just_o rank_v among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o never_o prince_n do_v meddle_v so_o much_o with_o what_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o make_v so_o many_o constitution_n and_o law_n upon_o this_o subject_a he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o defend_v its_o faith_n to_o regulate_v external_n discipline_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o preserve_v in_o it_o order_n and_o peace_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n his_o predecessor_n about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o he_o add_v many_o to_o they_o here_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o three_o novel_a regulate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o fix_v it_o to_o 60_o priest_n 100_o deacon_n 40_o diaconess_n 90_o subdeacons_a 110_o reader_n 25_o chanter_n and_o 100_o porter_n it_o contain_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o clergyman_n to_o remove_v from_o a_o lesser_a church_n to_o a_o great_a and_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o pious_a work_n the_o five_o novel_a contain_v regulation_n concern_v the_o monk_n and_o the_o monastery_n that_o a_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v until_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o place_n to_o consecrate_v the_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v by_o prayer_n and_o fix_v a_o cross_n in_o it_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o present_v themselves_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v probationer_n for_o three_o year_n in_o their_o secular_a habit_n that_o during_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o those_o who_o redeem_v they_o as_o slave_n to_o take_v they_o back_o again_o and_o not_o after_o this_o time_n be_v past_a that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o abide_v and_o lie_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n except_o the_o anchoret_n and_o hesycastes_n who_o have_v attain_v a_o great_a perfection_n that_o a_o monk_n who_o quit_v his_o monastery_n shall_v lose_v all_o his_o riches_n that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o it_o which_o shall_v belong_v henceforth_o to_o the_o monastery_n that_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o if_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o without_o dispose_n of_o they_o their_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n except_o the_o four_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o child_n or_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o daughter_n if_o she_o be_v marry_v and_o except_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v give_v that_o if_o any_o person_n abandon_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v into_o the_o militia_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o
the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o reims_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n a_o year_n after_o his_o ordination_n the_o emperor_n lotharius_n who_o favour_v ebbo_n who_o be_v depose_v mere_o because_o he_o have_v put_v lewis_n the_o kind_a to_o penance_n and_o hate_v hincmarus_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v whole_o for_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o revoke_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o ebbo_n and_o restore_v he_o suppose_v that_o some_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v hincmarus_n to_o be_v their_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o reims_n to_o this_o end_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o obtain_v a_o letter_n from_o he_o wherein_o he_o give_v gonbaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rovan_n commission_n to_o examine_v this_o affair_n with_o such_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v ht_v to_o choose_v who_o shall_v meet_v at_o treves_n and_o have_v cite_v hincmarus_n examine_v he_o before_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o shall_v be_v present_a after_o easter_n hincmarus_n go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o pope_n legate_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v after_o this_o gonbaldus_n summon_v ebbo_n who_o not_o dare_v to_o appear_v left_a hincmarus_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o reims_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n almost_o thirty_o year_n for_o he_o die_v not_o till_o dec._n 21._o 882._o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a have_v no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o in_o which_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n diligence_n and_o courage_n be_v endue_v with_o these_o quality_n he_o be_v please_v to_o meet_v with_o so_o good_a a_o occasion_n of_o signalize_a himself_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o gotteschalcus_n he_o first_o hear_v he_o himself_o and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o quiercy_n council_n of_o quiercy_n to_o present_v he_o before_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a at_o queircy_n which_o be_v the_o king_n palace_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n and_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o better_a order_n he_o give_v rhotadus_n notice_n of_o it_o to_o be_v present_a there_o because_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o gotteschalcus_n wenilo_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v present_a with_o hincmarus_n and_o 11_o other_o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v rhotadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr two_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o who_o rigboldus_n who_o ordain_v gotteschalcus_n be_v one_o and_o three_o abbot_n viz._n paschasius_fw-la rathbertus_n abbot_n of_o coâ—…by_n bavo_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o orbez_n where_o gotteschalcus_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o hilduinus_n abbot_n of_o hautevilliers_n gotteschalcus_n have_v be_v question_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v do_v at_o mentz_n with_o the_o same_o obstinacy_n and_o incorrigibleness_n cast_v some_o reflection_n upon_o his_o enemy_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n degrade_v from_o his_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o rigboldus_n suffragan_n of_o reims_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o for_o his_o obstinacy_n be_v condemn_v according_a to_o the_o law_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n can._n 38._o and_o constitution_n of_o s._n bennet_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o imprison_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n have_v before_o order_v hincmarus_n fear_v that_o rhotadus_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o to_o see_v this_o sentence_n execute_v and_o so_o he_o may_v escape_v take_v care_n to_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o judgement_n pass_v against_o gotteschalcus_n be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n brother_n gotteschalcus_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o priesthood_n which_o if_o thou_o have_v ever_o receive_v you_o have_v manage_v contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n and_o profane_v to_o this_o day_n by_o thy_o manner_n disorderly_a action_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n of_o who_o grace_n the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v utter_o for_o bid_v to_o offieiate_v in_o any_o office_n of_o it_o for_o the_o future_a moreover_o because_o thou_o have_v intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o episcopal_a authority_n order_n and_o command_n that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v severe_o scourge_v and_o afterward_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v never_o teach_v again_o to_o infect_v other_o we_o enjoin_v you_o perpetual_a silence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n thus_o be_v gotteschalcus_n condemn_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n abbot_z him_z that_o ordain_v he_o and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o injury_n this_o sentence_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o be_v execute_v with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n for_o he_o be_v whip_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o the_o bishop_n till_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o imprison_v gotteschalcus_n punish_v and_o imprison_v own_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n a_o book_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o prove_v his_o opinion_n after_o which_o he_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o hautevilliers_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n nevertheless_o hincmarus_n that_o he_o may_v induce_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n send_v he_o a_o write_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v those_o place_n of_o the_o father_n on_o which_o he_o ground_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o god_n indeed_o know_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v reprobate_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o have_v predestinate_v to_o man_n to_o evil_a and_o that_o his_o prescience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n ruin_n he_o send_v he_o also_o a_o second_o instruction_n but_o can_v not_o remove_v he_o from_o it_o hincmarus_n also_o write_v to_o prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o and_o consult_v that_o bishop_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o case_n gotteschalcus_n shall_v gotteschalcus_n two_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o gotteschalcus_n continue_v obstinate_a whether_o he_o shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o communion_n what_o answer_n prudentius_n give_v to_o these_o question_n be_v not_o know_v but_o about_o the_o same_o time_n gotteschalcus_n compose_v two_o confession_n of_o faith_n one_o more_o long_o in_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n or_o evil_a but_o to_o good_a only_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n the_o reward_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o have_v free_o predestinate_v his_o elect_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o also_o have_v predestine_v the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n to_o eternal_a death_n he_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n upon_o consequence_n take_v from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o father_n chief_o of_o s._n austin_n gregory_n fulgentius_n and_o isidore_n that_o this_o predestination_n be_v but_o one_o in_o itself_o though_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o two_o object_n as_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o same_o charity_n in_o two_o part_n to_o prove_v himself_o no_o heretic_n he_o bring_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n out_o of_o s._n cassiodorus_n viz._n he_o be_v a_o person_n say_v this_o author_n who_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n defend_v a_o new_a error_n or_o follow_v a_o old_a one_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o consequent_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n if_o he_o can_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v the_o liberty_n give_v he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o discourse_n but_o also_o by_o cast_v himself_o into_o scald_a water_n pitch_n or_o flame_a oil_n without_o suffer_v any_o harm_n he_o
young_a prince_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o to_o appoint_v these_o prince_n some_o counsellor_n and_o tutor_n who_o may_v have_v a_o care_n to_o educate_v they_o well_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o prince_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n iii_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n have_v be_v vacant_a some_o beauvais_n the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n time_n hincmarus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n of_o reims_n be_v meet_v in_o s._n mary_n church_n proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o choose_v odo_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o beauvais_n have_v before_o choose_v two_o one_o after_o another_o but_o they_o be_v reject_v as_o uncapable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v choose_v odo_n have_v write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o after_o they_o will_v present_v the_o bishop_n choose_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v put_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o when_o this_o be_v obtain_v he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n pretend_v to_o name_v he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v who_o be_v already_o choose_v refuse_v to_o grant_v the_o bishop_n request_n and_o write_v to_o hincmarus_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o dispose_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n give_v to_o odacer_n in_o who_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n concur_v with_o he_o hincmarus_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o force_v they_o to_o choose_v the_o person_n he_o have_v name_v to_o they_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o give_v power_n of_o elect_v bishop_n be_v revive_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o profession_n he_o make_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n that_o as_o for_o odacer_n he_o can_v never_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n and_o if_o he_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v although_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o beauvais_n unanimous_o because_o they_o have_v elect_v two_o unfit_a person_n successive_o the_o right_a of_o election_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o bishop_n king_n lewis_n have_v again_o earnest_o solicit_v hincmarus_n by_o a_o second_o letter_n to_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o election_n of_o odacer_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o beauvais_n he_o answer_v he_o with_o great_a resolution_n than_o before_o and_o when_o odacer_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n against_o his_o will_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o by_o a_o circular_a letter_n direct_v to_o all_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n last_o lewis_n be_v dead_a and_o caroloman_n only_o remain_v king_n of_o france_n hincmarus_n according_a caroloman_n hincmaruâ—_n '_o s_o advice_n to_o caroloman_n to_o his_o custom_n send_v a_o instruction_n to_o he_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o govern_v himself_o it_o be_v write_v with_o gravity_n and_o authority_n he_o insert_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o what_o king_n hincmarus_n dedicate_v his_o letter_n against_o rape_n a_o vice_n common_a in_o those_o age_n he_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n that_o that_o crime_n ought_v to_o be_v rape_n hincmarus_n write_v against_o rape_n punish_v severe_o that_o marriage_n with_o ravish_v woman_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o king_n ought_v neither_o to_o tolerate_v they_o nor_o compel_v father_n to_o consent_v to_o they_o he_o have_v also_o make_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o proof_n by_o water_n send_v to_o hildegard_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n either_o when_o man_n to_o prove_v their_o innocency_n be_v dip_v in_o scald_a water_n without_o burn_v or_o proof_n hincmarus_n tract_n about_o proof_n when_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o cold_a water_n and_o yet_o swim_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n and_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v this_o custom_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v mere_a sophism_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o principle_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o tempt_v god_n he_o have_v also_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o hildebold_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o be_v sick_a have_v send_v he_o a_o letter_n his_o absolution_n by_o letter_n general_n confession_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o write_v pray_v he_o to_o give_v he_o his_o letter_n of_o absolution_n he_o write_v to_o he_o again_o that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o absolve_v he_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o to_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o h._n spirit_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a to_o keep_v he_o in_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o safety_n and_o guide_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v the_o term_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o absolution_n to_o which_o he_o also_o add_v that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o pronounce_v it_o himself_o he_o hope_v his_o minister_n and_o priest_n will_v do_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v by_o one_o of_o they_o the_o h._n oil_n with_o which_o be_v anoint_v he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o exhort_v he_o also_o to_o make_v beside_o this_o general_a confession_n a_o particular_a one_o to_o god_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o add_v some_o precept_n about_o a_o true_a conversion_n the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n which_o he_o send_v to_o adventius_n bishop_n of_o mets_n be_v very_o remarkable_a ordination_n the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n ought_v to_o meet_v the_o saturday_n before_o the_o bishop_n elect_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o there_o open_o read_v the_o decree_n for_o his_o election_n and_o the_o bishop_n must_v demand_v if_o their_o vote_n be_v unanimous_o for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v all_o virtue_n requisite_a for_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o ordain_v he_o according_a to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o on_o the_o lordsday_n the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n aught_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o metropolitan_a use_v to_o ordain_v that_o the_o person_n elect_v aught_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o vestry_n clothe_v with_o his_o pontifical_a vestment_n and_o take_v the_o low_a seat_n among_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v begin_v the_o service_n as_o far_o as_o the_o gloria_fw-la that_o after_o the_o gloria_fw-la he_o shall_v read_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o consecration_n and_o when_o that_o be_v end_v he_o shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o for_o they_o that_o ordain_v he_o that_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o shall_v kneel_v down_o before_o the_o altar_n twith_o all_o the_o bishop_n his_o associate_n while_o they_o read_v the_o litany_n that_o when_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v begin_v to_o be_v sing_v they_o shall_v rise_v up_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v take_v the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o the_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o that_o book_n shall_v be_v hold_v by_o he_o that_o consecrate_v he_o and_o two_o other_o bishop_n that_o all_o three_o of_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o he_o that_o consecrate_v he_o shall_v read_v the_o prayer_n then_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o the_o service_n and_o when_o he_o come_v at_o the_o place_n mark_v with_o the_o cross_n the_o bishop_n that_o consecrate_v he_o shall_v take_v the_o vessel_n of_o holy_a oil_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o take_v some_o of_o it_o with_o his_o thumb_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v make_v cross_n
he_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o make_v several_a constitution_n for_o the_o better_a support_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o which_o be_v publish_v and_o confirm_v at_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o verbery_n the_o same_o year_n which_o make_v some_o other_o canon_n also_o confirm_v by_o charles_n authority_n in_o december_n the_o same_o year_n he_o nominate_v several_a ecclesiastical_a and_o lay-commissioner_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o france_n and_o give_v they_o several_a head_n of_o instruction_n to_o act_v by_o in_o their_o office_n among_o which_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o one_o or_o two_o about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o the_o constitution_n make_v at_o attigny_n in_o 854._o in_o his_o letters-patent_n of_o the_o same_o year_n give_v at_o verbery_n aug._n 23d_o king_n charles_n confirm_v to_o the_o prebendary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tournay_n the_o property_n of_o the_o revenue_n she_o be_v possess_v of_o and_o limit_n the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o 30._o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n hold_v anno_fw-la 856_o at_o bonnevil_n they_o petition_v the_o king_n to_o put_v the_o monastery_n in_o order_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o constitution_n make_v at_o couleine_n beauvais_n thionville_n vernevil_n and_o soissons_fw-fr and_o declare_v all_o those_o thing_n null_a that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o prejudice_n to_o those_o law_n they_o threaten_v he_o with_o god_n judgement_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o desire_n in_o 857_o king_n charles_n make_v two_o constitution_n at_o quiercy_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o bring_v all_o offender_n to_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o particular_o ravisher_n in_o 862_o he_o put_v out_o a_o severe_a edict_n at_o pista_fw-la against_o robbery_n and_o other_o public_a disorder_n very_o common_a at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o king_n and_o condemn_v those_o malefactor_n to_o canonical_a punishment_n which_o the_o king_n condemn_v to_o civil_a in_o 866_o there_o be_v a_o constitution_n make_v at_o compeigne_n about_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o his_o edict_n of_o 869_o make_v at_o pista_fw-la upon_o the_o seine_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o that_o he_o make_v about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o it_o he_o declare_v himself_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n he_o order_v all_o his_o minister_n to_o respect_v their_o power_n execute_v their_o command_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o privilege_n he_o require_v all_o earl_n great_a lord_n and_o judge_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n their_o due_a subjection_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o earl_n lord_n and_o judge_n he_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v no_o injustice_n either_o to_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o their_o curate_n shall_v give_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o parish_n the_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o reject_v those_o clergyman_n that_o be_v present_v to_o they_o by_o abbot_n abbess_n or_o lord_n to_o serve_v in_o their_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o blame_n for_o their_o conversation_n or_o doctrine_n he_o renew_v the_o constitution_n which_o forbid_v the_o lord_n require_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o clerk_n they_o present_v he_o forbid_v they_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n who_o be_v not_o full_o convict_v of_o the_o fault_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o who_o after_o admonition_n to_o amend_v and_o repent_v have_v not_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o submit_v he_o recommend_v peace_n union_n and_o friendship_n among_o his_o civil_a magistrate_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n he_o order_v his_o bishop_n to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o their_o church_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o his_o royal_a progenitor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o rent_n pay_v that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v intelligence_n at_o pista_fw-la that_o lotharius_n be_v dead_a go_v immediate_o to_o lorraine_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o it_o and_o be_v arrive_v there_o in_o sept._n 869._o after_o adventius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n that_o they_o all_o accept_v he_o for_o their_o king_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o church_n to_o do_v justice_n impartial_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o protect_v that_o kingdom_n after_o this_o hincmarus_n who_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n and_o ordain_v some_o bishop_n be_v admonish_v by_o adventius_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o treves_n that_o this_o action_n will_v prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o their_o metropolis_n make_v a_o declaration_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o province_n of_o treves_n because_o that_o province_n and_o that_o of_o rheims_n be_v like_o sister_n so_o firm_o unite_v that_o they_o make_v but_o as_o it_o be_v one_o province_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o meet_v at_o one_o synod_n observe_v the_o same_o canon_n and_o among_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o rheims_n the_o most_o age_a always_o take_v place_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o meddle_v with_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o province_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o of_o put_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o since_o he_o have_v not_o concern_v himself_o with_o that_o province_n but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o out_o of_o charity_n last_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o charles_n be_v crown_v king_n at_o metz_n because_o heretofore_o his_o father_n lewis_n the_o godly_a who_o be_v descend_v of_o clovis_n the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n remigius_n and_o baptise_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n where_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_a king_n by_o a_o chrism_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o they_o still_o have_v at_o rheims_n that_o lewis_n the_o godly_a be_v crown_v emperor_n in_o that_o city_n and_o after_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o imperial_a throne_n by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o be_v crown_v again_o in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o in_o st._n stephen_n church_n who_o name_n be_v a_o good_a omen_n because_o it_o signify_v a_o crown_n after_o this_o declaration_n he_o ask_v the_o people_n if_o the_o coronation_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v before_o the_o altar_n and_o whether_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o holy_a unction_n the_o people_n have_v testify_v their_o approbation_n by_o their_o acclamation_n they_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o the_o king_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o priestly_a benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o constitution_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o year_n 874_o charles_n judged_n some_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n at_o attigny_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o barcelona_n the_o first_o be_v about_o a_o complaint_n make_v to_o he_o that_o one_o thyrsus_n a_o priest_n of_o corduba_n have_v call_v the_o people_n together_o at_o a_o church_n of_o barcelona_n and_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o almost_o two_o three_o of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o administer_v baptism_n without_o his_o permission_n that_o he_o cause_v those_o people_n to_o go_v to_o his_o church_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o nativity_n and_o easter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o his_o cathedral_n and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o king_n recite_v the_o canon_n which_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o priest_n the_o second_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o barcelona_n be_v that_o another_o priest_n have_v engage_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o terracine_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o king_n order_v that_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o three_o be_v against_o two_o private_a person_n who_o have_v intercept_v the_o king_n letter_n have_v possess_v themselves_o the_o one_o of_o st._n stephen_n church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o certain_a land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n eulalia_n the_o king_n command_v that_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v his_o commissioner_n shall_v
commerce_n a_o severe_a penance_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o this_o last_o because_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v his_o brother_n of_o it_o after_o which_o they_o may_v marry_v as_o to_o the_o woman_n they_o revive_v upon_o her_o account_n the_o law_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n the_o forty_o five_o order_n that_o he_o that_o lie_v with_o two_o sister_n and_o the_o sister_n which_o lie_v with_o he_o last_o if_o she_o know_v that_o he_o have_v have_v commerce_n with_o her_o sister_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o oblige_v to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n to_o their_o death_n the_o forty_o sixth_n import_v that_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v prosecute_v at_o law_n by_o her_o husband_n for_o adultery_n and_o she_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o obtain_v of_o her_o husband_n not_o to_o put_v she_o to_o death_n but_o if_o he_o can_v prevail_v he_o shall_v not_o deliver_v she_o into_o her_o husband_n power_n but_o send_v she_o whither_o she_o desire_v for_o her_o safety_n the_o forty_o seven_o allow_v he_o who_o be_v godfather_n to_o a_o man_n child_n to_o marry_v his_o widow_n if_o she_o be_v not_o his_o godmother_n the_o forty_o eighth_n import_v that_o if_o a_o man_n by_o chance_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o his_o godmother_n he_o may_v keep_v she_o and_o live_v with_o she_o as_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o forty_o nine_o forbid_v that_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v adultery_n together_o shall_v ever_o marry_v dwell_v or_o have_v society_n together_o if_o they_o have_v any_o estate_n it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o adulterous_a offspring_n the_o fifty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o pervert_n christian_n and_o destroy_v they_o by_o their_o evil_a arts._n the_o fifty_o first_n repeat_v the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o a_o adulterer_n to_o marry_v the_o woman_n with_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n the_o fifty_o second_o leaf_n it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o regulate_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n for_o involuntary_a man-slayer_n the_o fifty_o four_o to_o the_o fifty_o eighth_n which_o be_v the_o last_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o penance_n for_o wilful_a murderer_n viz._n seven_o year_n for_o the_o first_o forty_o day_n the_o guilty_a shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o church_n eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o salt_n and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n he_o shall_v go_v bare_a footed_a have_v his_o thigh_n only_o cover_v he_o shall_v not_o lie_v with_o his_o wife_n he_o shall_v not_o converse_v with_o other_o man_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n all_o which_o time_n he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o meat_n cheese_n drink_v wine_n metheglin_n and_o beer_n unless_o upon_o holiday_n or_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o in_o sickness_n in_o which_o case_n he_o shall_v buy_v off_o the_o fast_n of_o tuesday_n thursday_n and_o saturday_n by_o give_v a_o penny_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o maintain_v three_o poor_a people_n after_o this_o year_n he_o may_v go_v into_o the_o church_n with_o other_o penitent_n but_o he_o shall_v observe_v the_o same_o abstinence_n for_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n save_v that_o he_o may_v for_o all_o that_o time_n buy_v off_o the_o three_o day_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o four_o last_o year_n he_o shall_v make_v three_o lent_n the_o one_o before_o easter_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v abstain_v from_o cheese_n fish_n and_o wine_n the_o second_o before_o the_o nativity_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o three_o before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v practice_v the_o same_o abstinence_n he_o may_v eat_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n what_o he_o please_v on_o tuesdays_n thursdays_n and_o saturdays_n and_o buy_v off_o monday_n and_o wednesday_n for_o a_o penny_n but_o he_o shall_v keep_v a_o strict_a fast_o on_o friday_n when_o the_o seven_o year_n be_v over_o if_o he_o have_v observe_v these_o penance_n exact_o he_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v as_o the_o penitent_n be_v and_o be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o nantes_n the_o canon_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nantes_n be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a constitution_n make_v at_o different_a place_n nantes_n the_o council_n of_o nantes_n the_o first_o order_n that_o the_o priest_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n shall_v demand_v of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o say_v mass_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o person_n of_o another_o parish_n who_o be_v come_v to_o hear_v mass_n in_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o priest_n and_o if_o they_o find_v any_o they_o shall_v put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o parish_n they_o shall_v also_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v any_o person_n at_o variance_n and_o in_o quarrel_n and_o if_o they_o find_v any_o they_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v immediate_o which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v because_o they_o can_v bring_v their_o offer_n to_o the_o altar_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brother_n this_o be_v do_v the_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass._n the_o second_o forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o parishioner_n of_o another_o unless_o he_o be_v in_o a_o voyage_n or_o come_v to_o some_o court_n the_o three_o forbid_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v any_o woman_n with_o he_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o canon_n it_o forbid_v also_o woman_n to_o approach_v the_o altar_n officiate_n as_o priest_n or_o to_o sit_v within_o the_o rail_n the_o four_o contain_v direction_n what_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o do_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o any_o person_n be_v sick_a in_o his_o parish_n he_o ought_v to_o go_v immediate_o to_o see_v he_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n sprinkle_v holy-water_n sing_v the_o anthem_n asperge_n i_o domine_fw-la thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v i_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 51._o 7._o then_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o seven_o psalm_n and_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o sick_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v cause_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n to_o go_v out_o and_o come_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o sick-man_n he_o shall_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o put_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n to_o bear_v patient_o the_o affliction_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o resolve_v full_o upon_o a_o thorough_a conversion_n if_o god_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o health_n to_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v penance_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o good_n and_o set_v his_o worldly_a affair_n in_o order_n while_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o have_v injure_v he_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o these_o exhortation_n he_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o blessing_n and_o then_o shall_v retire_v to_o leave_v the_o sick_a man_n to_o think_v of_o his_o sin_n the_o five_o import_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o sick-man_n shall_v not_o bestow_v absolution_n upon_o he_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o health_n he_o will_v undergo_v penance_n proportionable_a to_o his_o fault_n the_o six_o forbid_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o burial_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n near_o the_o altar_n the_o seven_o forbid_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o favour_v secret_a and_o clandestine_v ordination_n of_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o another_o diocese_n the_o eight_o forbid_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v other_o priest_n under_o he_o in_o every_o of_o those_o church_n who_o shall_v recite_v the_o office_n day_n and_o night_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o they_o every_o day_n the_o nine_o command_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o hincmarus_n constitution_n make_v 852._o the_o ten_o be_v about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n what_o use_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o and_o how_o distribute_v into_o four_o part_n the_o eleven_o order_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n design_n to_o make_v a_o ordination_n he_o shall_v cause_v all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o come_v to_o the_o city_n the_o wednesday_n before_o the_o ordination_n with_o the_o archpriest_n who_o be_v to_o present_v they_o that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o priest_n and_o other_o
way_n of_o king_n be_v publish_a in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n spicilegium_fw-la his_o sermon_n be_v print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o monk_n crown_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1540_o and_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n be_v publish_v among_o the_o work_n of_o rabanus_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o the_o year_n 1625._o where_o it_o be_v print_v before_o in_o 1575._o hildemarus_n a_o french_a monk_n call_v into_o italy_n about_o the_o year_n 830._o by_o rampertus_n bishop_n of_o bresse_n hildemarus_n hildemarus_n who_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o leutgrius_n the_o care_n of_o rebuilding_n the_o church_n of_o st._n faustinus_n and_o st._n jovitus_n he_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n this_o work_n have_v never_o yet_o appear_v in_o print_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o paul_n the_o deacon_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o dijon_n to_o hildemarus_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n a_o letter_n write_v by_o hildemarus_n to_o ursus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n this_o author_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 840._o we_o may_v also_o place_v among_o those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v concern_v monastical_a discipline_n lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n who_o letter_n contain_v divers_a law_n and_o instruction_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n ferrara_n lupus_fw-la abbot_n of_o ferrara_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n he_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o province_n of_o sens_n and_o of_o a_o very_a considerable_a family_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o learning_n and_o be_v admit_v betimes_o into_o the_o abbey_n of_o ferrara_n where_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o profess_v under_o aldricus_fw-la who_o be_v then_o abbot_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o sens._n he_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n there_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o famous_a rabanus_n who_o at_o his_o desire_n compose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n lupus_n who_o be_v then_o but_o deacon_n make_v great_a progress_n in_o ecclesiastical_a knowledge_n under_o so_o able_a a_o master_n and_o return_v to_o france_n with_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o year_n 830._o he_o be_v present_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a by_o the_o empress_n judith_n and_o stay_v some_o time_n at_o court_n in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v some_o abbey_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o odo_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n who_o this_o prince_n resolve_v to_o deprive_v of_o his_o monastery_n because_o he_o have_v favour_v the_o party_n â—f_fw-fr lotharius_n be_v come_v thither_o by_o the_o king_n order_n he_o be_v receive_v for_o abbot_n in_o november_n 842._o and_o drive_v out_o odo_n from_o the_o abbey_n in_o the_o year_n 844._o he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vernevil_n and_o be_v order_v to_o compile_v the_o canon_n he_o assist_v at_o divers_a other_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o by_o charles_n the_o bald._n he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 853._o and_o live_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n till_o the_o 862._o there_o have_v be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o 130_o letter_n of_o this_o abbot_n upon_o different_a subject_n there_o be_v divers_a upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o grammar_n and_o other_o civil_a matter_n but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o which_o treat_v of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n the_o four_o be_v a_o very_a christian_a consolation_n to_o eginhardus_fw-la upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o eginhardus_fw-la write_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o comfort_n under_o his_o loss_n he_o say_v that_o it_o afflict_v he_o most_o that_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a lupus_n answer_v he_o in_o that_o point_n that_o his_o vow_n and_o prayer_n that_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o temporal_a good_a will_v serve_v to_o procure_v he_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o death_n will_v be_v advantageous_a both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v last_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n to_o bear_v this_o affliction_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n that_o oftentimes_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v but_o what_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o that_o god_n perhaps_o have_v take_v away_o his_o wife_n to_o reconcile_v the_o division_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n between_o her_o and_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o unite_v all_o his_o love_n in_o this_o only_a object_n he_o tell_v he_o at_o length_n that_o though_o it_o be_v seem_o out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o end_v his_o grief_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o resign_v himself_o entire_o to_o this_o sovereign_a physician_n who_o easy_o heal_v those_o wound_n that_o man_n think_v most_o incurable_a then_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n eternal_a happiness_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o himself_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n growth_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o christian_a consolation_n about_o the_o end_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o eginhard_n upon_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o thanks_o he_o for_o dedicate_a it_o to_o he_o we_o have_v lose_v this_o work_n in_o the_o eleven_o letter_n he_o petition_n lotharius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n to_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n josse_n upon_o the_o sea_n which_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v give_v to_o alcuin_v and_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n to_o maintain_v pilgrim_n and_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n rhodingus_n obtain_v it_o of_o lotharius_n by_o surprise_n he_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o restore_v it_o and_o conjure_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o respect_n he_o owe_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n through_o who_o intercession_n they_o daily_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o health_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o twelve_o write_v to_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n he_o desire_v this_o bishop_n to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columbus_n of_o sens_n who_o be_v go_v to_o court_n to_o recover_v the_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o by_o the_o king_n m._n balusius_n observe_v upon_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o able_a to_o exempt_a abbey_n from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n that_o that_o of_o st._n columbus_n have_v be_v put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o jeremy_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n by_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o afterward_o take_v from_o he_o that_o after_o this_o it_o lose_v its_o liberty_n again_o under_o charles_n the_o bald_a but_o soon_o recover_v it_o again_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o charter_n from_o this_o charles_n date_v the_o 13_o of_o november_n 847._o which_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n m._n balusius_n add_v also_o many_o other_o example_n to_o show_v that_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o france_n be_v grant_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n who_o take_v they_o into_o their_o care_n management_n and_o protection_n sub_fw-la tuitione_n it_o appear_v by_o lupus_n 18_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o care_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n amandus_n without_o ever_o seek_v it_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a when_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o general_n assembly_n call_v by_o the_o king_n near_a paris_n in_o the_o 19_o lupus_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o auxerre_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o be_v come_v into_o he_o give_v heribald_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n notice_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o remedy_v it_o the_o 20_o be_v about_o some_o difficulty_n of_o grammar_n he_o take_v notice_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n which_o be_v that_o probus_n a_o priest_n of_o maience_n have_v
966._o he_o come_v into_o france_n where_o he_o purchase_v land_n and_o buy_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n amand_n of_o aumont_n and_o of_o alne_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 972._o this_o bishop_n have_v compose_v several_a treatise_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o have_v be_v recover_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicelegium_fw-la the_o first_o have_v a_o very_a fantastical_a title_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpendicular_o of_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n or_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o thief_n hang_v among_o several_a other_o it_o be_v dedicae_v to_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o parma_n and_o he_o therein_o reprehend_v that_o slight_a which_o the_o clergy_n put_v upon_o the_o canon_n the_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v former_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o church_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v concern_v himself_o with_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n though_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n and_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a he_o shall_v exercise_v himself_o in_o any_o other_o function_n than_o that_o of_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o of_o confirmation_n be_v harass_v by_o their_o continual_a rebellion_n he_o undertake_v in_o this_o write_n to_o show_v that_o their_o attempt_n be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o begin_v by_o collect_v those_o canon_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o which_o grant_v to_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o good_n belong_v to_o their_o own_o church_n afterward_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o a_o argumentation_n that_o bishop_n not_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n so_o as_o to_o divide_v they_o among_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n he_o show_v that_o this_o equity_n have_v be_v pervert_v in_o the_o distribution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o veronae_fw-la because_o the_o most_o powerful_a run_v away_o with_o the_o great_a share_n thereof_o and_o enrich_v themselves_o at_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n keep_v all_o to_o themselves_o without_o part_v with_o any_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o add_v that_o these_o latter_a in_o who_o behalf_n he_o speak_v do_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o about_o it_o upon_o two_o account_n first_o because_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a they_o have_v this_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o do_v the_o church_n any_o service_n second_o because_o they_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n whereas_o they_o object_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o verona_n be_v quite_o contrary_a he_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v a_o evil_a custom_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v again_o object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o a_o bishop_n to_o degrade_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o distribute_v among_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o appoint_v each_o their_o allowance_n of_o corn_n of_o wine_n and_o of_o money_n he_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o requisite_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v this_o himself_n but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o among_o they_o who_o he_o can_v trust_v which_o way_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v use_v of_o deacon_n to_o distribute_v the_o alm_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o their_o order_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n sixtus_n who_o commit_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o s._n laurence_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v this_o remark_n that_o st._n laurence_n speak_v to_o s._n sixtus_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o his_o treasure_n call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o power_n of_o treat_v about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n he_o afterward_o inviegh_v against_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o mean_a laic_a to_o the_o pope_n himself_o cast_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n declaim_v against_o the_o irregular_a life_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o violate_v the_o canon_n open_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o small_a thing_n he_o reprove_v very_o smart_o and_o charge_v they_o with_o several_a disorder_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o naked_a dress_n he_o speak_v against_o those_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o church_n preferment_n and_o advance_v thereto_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o contrivance_n how_o unfit_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o such_o a_o employ_v he_o call_v they_o thief_n false_a shepherd_n who_o blessing_n turn_v to_o a_o curse_n person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o canon_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o who_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n contemptible_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n set_v so_o slight_a by_o their_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n ratherius_n more_o particular_o fall_v upon_o the_o immodesty_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v at_o such_o a_o height_n in_o his_o time_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o say_v he_o find_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o any_o bishop_n fit_a to_o ordain_v other_o he_o takes_z notice_n that_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o christendom_n the_o italian_n be_v the_o person_n who_o have_v the_o least_o regard_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o least_o esteem_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v clergy_n this_n be_v likewise_o one_o great_a reason_n of_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o our_o modern_a clergy_n labour_n under_o and_o which_o will_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n cast_v a_o scorn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d reproach_n on_o all_o such_o irregular_a clerk_n of_o what_o church_n or_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o their_o country_n be_v the_o most_o irregular_a in_o their_o conduct_n the_o most_o immodest_a in_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o the_o most_o remiss_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o reckon_v up_o several_a horrible_a story_n and_o charge_v they_o chief_o with_o a_o infamous_a converse_n with_o woman_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v still_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o thereto_o this_o work_n be_v compose_v by_o ratherius_n some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v last_o reestablish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n about_o the_o year_n 962._o the_o second_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v a_o deliberative_a determination_n make_v at_o liege_n he_o there_o allege_n forty_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v neither_o formal_o nor_o tacit_o to_o renounce_v the_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n nor_o to_o abandon_v it_o to_o those_o who_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o these_o reason_n be_v strong_a and_o short_a and_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o aphorism_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o former_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n but_o that_o the_o sixteen_o first_o be_v likewise_o applicable_a to_o that_o of_o verona_n he_o end_v with_o a_o imprecation_n against_o those_o who_o persist_v to_o harass_n and_o disturb_v he_o this_o work_n be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o solicit_v his_o re-establishment_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n the_o three_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v qualitatis_fw-la conjectura_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la he_o therein_o expose_v under_o a_o unknown_a name_n all_o that_o his_o enemy_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o how_o they_o construe_v all_o his_o action_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o continue_a piece_n of_o raillery_n on_o their_o spite_n and_o malice_n and_o write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v take_v up_o his_o resolution_n to_o retire_v for_o he_o therein_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n ago_o since_o he_o begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o greatness_n and_o authority_n without_o be_v ever_o able_a
all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v once_o assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n and_o live_v for_o some_o time_n in_o a_o monastery_n can_v return_v to_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n although_o he_o make_v no_o express_a profession_n nor_o receive_v the_o benediction_n these_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o several_a tract_n about_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross._n he_o add_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o effect_n nor_o grace_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n the_o second_o be_v make_v about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o against_o the_o investiture_n he_o maintain_v in_o the_o former_a that_o as_o baptism_n make_v a_o christian_n so_o election_n and_o consecration_n constitute_v a_o bishop_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a without_o receive_v baptism_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o impossible_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o election_n and_o consecration_n that_o those_o two_o qualification_n be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o consecration_n without_o election_n and_o election_n without_o consecration_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o bishop_n that_o consecration_n suppose_v a_o canonical_a election_n and_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v it_o without_o be_v canonical_o choose_v be_v rather_o curse_v than_o consecrate_a by_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v disannul_v the_o order_n of_o election_n and_o consecration_n establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o himself_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v his_o apostle_n that_o the_o clergy_n supply_v our_o saviour_n place_n in_o the_o election_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o consecration_n that_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n have_v a_o right_a to_o demand_v a_o bishop_n but_o they_o can_v elect_n nor_o consecrate_v he_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n all_o those_o who_o aspire_v to_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o canonical_a election_n subvert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v dispense_v with_o that_o institution_n or_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v that_o which_o st._n peter_n himself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v now_o jesus_n christ_n only_o empower_v st._n peter_n to_o bind_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o loose_v that_o which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o not_o to_o loose_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o to_o bind_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o when_o st._n peter_n be_v about_o to_o act_v otherwise_o st._n paul_n though_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o repeal_v the_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o maintain_v they_o nor_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o a_o capricious_a humour_n but_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n afterward_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o investiture_n and_o say_v that_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o to_o that_o point_n it_o be_v requisite_a only_a to_o peruse_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o gregory_n vii_o in_o which_o that_o pope_n excommunicate_v and_o treat_v as_o heretic_n all_o those_o clergyman_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o receive_v the_o investiture_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n that_o that_o sort_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o simony_n in_o regard_n that_o simony_n be_v only_o practise_v in_o secret_a but_o the_o investiture_n be_v always_o make_v public_o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v laic_n to_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o investiture_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n and_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n but_o from_o that_o of_o the_o clerk_n who_o perform_v the_o consecration_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o layman_n who_o can_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o ring_n and_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n which_o be_v sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o salt_n and_o water_n the_o chrism_n and_o the_o consecrate_a oil_n when_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o rightful_a power_n and_o with_o the_o requisite_a ceremony_n the_o three_o tract_n be_v write_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o investiture_n in_o which_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v no_o less_o heresy_n than_o simony_n he_o continue_v to_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o four_o tract_n and_o prove_v that_o king_n can_v confer_v the_o investiture_n even_o of_o spiritual_a benefice_n with_o the_o ring_n and_o staff_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o can_v bestow_v the_o investiture_n of_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o already_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o after_o a_o canonical_a election_n and_o consecration_n they_o may_v grant_v the_o royal_a investiture_n of_o church_n revenue_n and_o put_v he_o that_o have_v the_o title_n in_o possession_n of_o they_o afford_v he_o their_o assistance_n and_o protection_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o certain_a outward_a sign_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o exccommunicate_v prince_n upon_o that_o account_n in_o regard_n that_o such_o proceed_n will_v occasion_v a_o great_a mischief_n in_o the_o follow_a tract_n he_o lay_v down_o a_o principle_n which_o also_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o business_n of_o investiture_n viz._n that_o condescension_n may_v be_v sometime_o allow_v and_o the_o grant_n of_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o not_o for_o money_n or_o favour_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o evil_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o permit_v in_o the_o six_o he_o maintain_v three_o principle_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v catholic_n free_a and_o chaste_a that_o quatenus_fw-la catholic_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v buy_v nor_o sell_v that_o as_o it_o be_v free_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o any_o secular_a power_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v chaste_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o present_n the_o seven_o tract_n contain_v certain_a allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n remit_v sin_n by_o the_o vertue-of_a the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v invoke_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o habitation_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v that_o he_o will_v also_o defend_v and_o protect_v it_o that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o show_v that_o it_o give_v the_o high_a perfection_n that_o the_o extreme_a unction_n of_o sick_a person_n confer_v on_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o christian_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n both_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o christian_a soul_n be_v heal_v of_o all_o the_o disease_n of_o its_o vice_n re-establish_v in_o a_o state_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o make_v one_o body_n with_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o nine_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o re-iteration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o those_o be_v not_o reiterated_a in_o which_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o there_o
richard_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v piece_n relate_v to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o be_v treatise_n of_o piety_n and_o practical_a divinity_n among_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n a_o tract_n dedicate_v to_o st._n bernard_n concern_v the_o attribute_n appropriate_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n two_o treatise_n of_o the_o emmanuel_n or_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v against_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o these_o word_n can_v be_v interpret_v of_o none_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school-divines_a of_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a explication_n dedicate_v to_o st._n bernard_n on_o some_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n a_o discourse_n to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n his_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o morality_n be_v these_o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o root_a out_o evil_a and_o promote_a good_a a_o discourse_n on_o the_o state_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n three_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o daniel_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o contemplation_n five_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o contemplation_n on_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o a_o addition_n contain_v some_o allegory_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o discourse_n or_o meditation_n on_o the_o plague_n that_o will_v happen_v on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n another_o discourse_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o charity_n another_o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o fervent_a charity_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o passover_n with_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o tract_n concern_v the_o comparison_n that_o be_v make_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o flower_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o branch_n another_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o standard_n of_o the_o people_n attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o two_o discourse_n viz._n one_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o abraham_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o david_n and_o the_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o author_n die_v march_v 10._o a._n d._n 1173._o and_o his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1518._o and_o in_o 1540_o as_o also_o at_o venice_n in_o 1592._o at_o colen_n in_o 1621._o and_o at_o roven_n in_o 1650._o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o subtlety_n in_o his_o theological_a treatise_n and_o argue_v methodical_o with_o a_o exactness_n befit_v a_o able_a logician_n his_o critical_a piece_n be_v very_o accurate_a for_o his_o time_n but_o his_o style_n be_v not_o very_o lofty_a and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v that_o his_o treatise_n of_o piety_n though_o full_a of_o excellent_a matter_n have_v not_o all_o the_o grandeur_n nor_o all_o the_o energy_n that_o may_v be_v wish_v for_o chap._n xvii_o of_o gratian_n collection_n of_o canon_n although_o many_o collection_n of_o canon_n decretal_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n relate_v to_o the_o canon-law_n be_v compile_v before_o the_o twelve_o century_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v general_o follow_v or_o public_o teach_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o work_n of_o private_a person_n and_o the_o decision_n contain_v in_o they_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o monument_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v whilst_o every_o one_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o particular_a benefit_n but_o none_o make_v they_o the_o subject_n of_o public_a lecture_n the_o collection_n which_o gratian_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n felix_n gratian._n gratian._n at_o bononia_n and_o a_o native_a of_o chiusi_n in_o toscany_n complete_v in_o the_o year_n 1151._o meet_v with_o much_o better_a success_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v so_o favourable_o receive_v that_o the_o canonist_n teach_v it_o public_o and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n a_o great_a number_n of_o commentary_n be_v write_v on_o that_o work_n in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n it_o bear_v this_o title_n viz._n the_o concord_n of_o disagree_a canon_n and_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o decree_n or_o simple_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v matter_n relate_v to_o the_o law_n in_o general_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o distinction_n the_o second_o divers_a particular_a case_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v debate_v many_o question_n that_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o three_o entitle_v of_o the_o consecration_n such_o matter_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o twenty_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o law_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n of_o the_o function_n and_o conduct_v of_o clergyman_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o part_n be_v divide_v into_o 101_o distinction_n in_o the_o second_o contain_v thirty_o six_o cause_n every_o one_o of_o which_o comprehend_v divers_a question_n every_o question_n be_v likewise_o divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n the_o author_n treat_v of_o simony_n of_o appeal_n of_o incumbent_n deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o witness_n and_o accuser_n of_o election_n of_o the_o government_n of_o church_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o burial_n of_o usury_n of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o respect_n to_o furieux_n to_o furieux_n outrageous_a or_o distract_a person_n of_o sentence_n pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o due_a form_n of_o law_n of_o monk_n and_o abbot_n and_o their_o right_n of_o those_o who_o assault_n clergyman_n of_o commendam_n of_o oath_n of_o war_n of_o heresy_n of_o infraction_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o sorcerer_n of_o marriage_n and_o its_o impediment_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o of_o rape_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o cause_n he_o have_v insert_v a_o dissertation_n concern_v repentance_n in_o seven_o section_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o some_o writer_n of_o penitential_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v confession_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v five_o distinction_n or_o section_n viz._n the_o first_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o three_o about_o the_o solemn_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o four_o about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o its_o ceremony_n and_o the_o five_o concern_v confirmation_n fast_n manual_a labour_n and_o some_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n some_o article_n have_v be_v since_o add_v from_o time_n to_o time_n under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o addition_n which_o be_v call_v protopalea_n or_o palea_fw-la the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o mentz_n a._n d_o 1472._o and_o the_o second_o at_o venice_n four_o year_n after_o the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o paris_n in_o 1508._o which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gratian_n who_o text_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o edition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o
often_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n and_o now_o continue_v his_o violence_n he_o find_v himself_o force_v to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o fault_n particular_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o three_o principal_a crime_n namely_o of_o perjury_n because_o he_o have_v often_o sacred_o swear_v to_o reunite_v the_o church_n and_o empire_n and_o have_v as_o often_o break_v his_o oath_n of_o sacrilege_n for_o arrest_v those_o prelate_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o heresy_n because_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o that_o fealty_n which_o he_o owe_v the_o holy_a see_v have_v slight_v its_o authority_n have_v invade_v its_o possession_n have_v stop_v its_o regular_a election_n have_v robe_v the_o church_n and_o persecute_v the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o religious_a order_n all_o which_o just_o render_v he_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n as_o well_o as_o his_o league_n with_o the_o saracen_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o his_o other_o many_o irregularity_n as_o a_o just_a consequence_n of_o these_o crime_n and_o disorder_n he_o declare_v this_o prince_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n have_v make_v himself_o unfit_a to_o reign_v despoil_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o which_o he_o be_v by_o this_o sentence_n deprive_v and_o all_o his_o subject_n discharge_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o he_o and_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o final_o those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o elect_v a_o emperor_n be_v order_v to_o choose_v he_o a_o successor_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n this_o sentence_n be_v read_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o be_v publish_v and_o send_v about_o on_o all_o side_n frederick_n in_o his_o defence_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n defence_n frederick_n defence_n wherein_o have_v first_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o deny_v his_o power_n to_o extend_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o punish_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o temporalty_n allege_v that_o though_o he_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o consecrate_v emperor_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o depose_v they_o than_o other_o bishop_n have_v those_o king_n who_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o they_o to_o anoint_v but_o suppose_v he_o have_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o who_o he_o please_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o procedure_n against_o the_o emperor_n without_o due_a form_n of_o law_n for_o that_o he_o have_v no_o accuser_n no_o lawful_a summons_n to_o appear_v nor_o charge_v against_o he_o nor_o do_v they_o make_v a_o just_a and_o fair_a information_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v notorious_a which_o they_o be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o in_o the_o council_n which_o have_v depose_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o namely_o one_o bishop_n of_o apuleia_n who_o brother_n and_o nephew_n he_o have_v hang_v for_o treason_n and_o two_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o be_v too_o far_o off_o to_o have_v good_a information_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o italy_n that_o have_v the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o he_o in_o due_a form_n and_o he_o have_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v his_o accuser_n and_o witness_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v cast_v he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o present_a nor_o lawful_o summon_v and_o have_v by_o his_o deputy_n give_v such_o good_a reason_n for_o his_o absence_n that_o no_o one_o can_v interpret_v it_o to_o have_v be_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o contumacy_n and_o that_o have_v he_o be_v present_a he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o peremptory_a sentence_n nay_o more_o than_o all_o have_v the_o whole_a procedure_v be_v according_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n yet_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o justifiable_a because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o fact_n notorious_o false_a and_o because_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v exceed_v as_o well_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o give_v sentence_n which_o reach_v no_o far_o than_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o give_v the_o king_n notice_n how_o it_o be_v their_o common_a interest_n to_o disallow_v this_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v serve_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v begin_v with_o he_o but_o will_v end_v with_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o side_n with_o he_o for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o authority_n he_o write_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v he_o umpire_n of_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o refer_v himself_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o of_o his_o peer_n the_o king_n of_o france_n sensible_o touch_v with_o these_o letter_n offer_v proposal_n of_o accommodation_n to_o the_o pope_n assure_v he_o that_o frederick_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v he_o due_a satisfaction_n and_o will_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o war_a against_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o pope_n do_v but_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v often_o promise_v as_o much_o and_o more_o but_o never_o perform_v any_o thing_n the_o king_n of_o france_n remonstrate_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o forgive_v sixty_o or_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n and_o therefore_o counsel_v and_o entreat_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a soldier_n that_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o go_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n in_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o submit_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o humble_a proposition_n that_o he_o make_v he_o on_o the_o emperor_n part_n but_o the_o pope_n still_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v st._n lovis_n go_v away_o very_o much_o disturb_v say_v matthew_n paris_n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v that_o humility_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v master_n of_o many_o other_o prince_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v and_o put_v down_o king_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o empire_n the_o landtgrave_n of_o thuringen_n and_o earl_n of_o holland_n elect_v emperor_n by_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o elector_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n always_o receive_v frederick_n for_o their_o lawful_a emperor_n only_o a_o few_o malcontent_n that_o have_v be_v gain_v by_o the_o pope_n agent_n elect_a henry_n landtgrave_n of_o thuringen_n king_n of_o germany_n who_o make_v no_o great_a advance_n but_o be_v kill_v before_o ulme_n in_o the_o year_n 1247._o william_n earl_n of_o holland_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o have_v take_v aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n be_v there_o crown_v in_o 1248._o all_o this_o while_n frederick_n with_o no_o small_a success_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o war_n against_o the_o guelph_n in_o italy_n but_o his_o son_n entius_n who_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n general_n be_v take_v by_o the_o bolognian_o and_o put_v into_o prison_n abate_v his_o heat_n and_o retire_v into_o apuleia_n where_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o 1250_o leave_v his_o son_n conrade_n heir_n to_o his_o estate_n the_o pope_n confirm_v william_n in_o the_o empire_n excommunicate_v conrade_n and_o send_v his_o frederick_n the_o death_n of_o frederick_n legate_n into_o sicily_n to_o hinder_v that_o kingdom_n from_o receive_v any_o other_o sovereign_n than_o the_o holy_a see_n conrade_z who_o affair_n go_v but_o ill_o in_o germany_n do_v nevertheless_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o pass_v son_n the_o history_n of_o conrade_n frederick_n son_n into_o italy_n to_o secure_v the_o estate_n his_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o after_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o lombardy_n he_o go_v into_o apuleia_n where_o his_o natural_a brother_n manfred_n govern_v with_o the_o title_n of_o viceroy_n but_o with_o the_o design_n of_o make_v himself_o sovereign_a conrade_z be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o city_n of_o sicily_n and_o apuleia_n except_o that_o of_o naples_n which_o he_o lay_v siege_n to_o and_o take_v at_o the_o end_n of_o eight_o month_n but_o william_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n make_v great_a progress_n in_o germany_n conrade_n be_v force_v to_o return_v in_o the_o year_n 1251_o and_o take_v the_o city_n of_o ratisbone_n with_o the_o help_n of_o
seek_v its_o own_o private_a advantage_n but_o aim_v at_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o fail_v in_o that_o point_n upon_o these_o ground_n he_o give_v power_n to_o this_o archbishop_n for_o three_o year_n to_o absolve_v such_o of_o his_o diocese_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n as_o either_o for_o age_n or_o infirmity_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o he_o confirm_v the_o order_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rennes_n commission_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bourgueil_fw-fr and_o his_o manner_n of_o live_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o eat_v in_o the_o hall_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o dorter_n except_o he_o have_v some_o allowable_a excuse_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o office_n to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o chapter_n in_o affair_n relate_v to_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n he_o appoint_v in_o the_o next_o letter_n the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n of_o rennes_n to_o see_v these_o order_n execute_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o laic_a who_o have_v the_o tithe_n in_o his_o hand_n may_v give_v they_o to_o a_o monastery_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n without_o have_v need_n of_o take_v that_o of_o his_o clergy_n too_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o he_o confirm_v a_o judgement_n give_v between_o two_o priest_n of_o trevisi_n by_o a_o cardinal_n who_o he_o have_v commission_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o a_o suit_n which_o they_o have_v about_o a_o benefice_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n to_o give_v a_o canon_n place_n in_o his_o church_n to_o bonacausius_n a_o clergyman_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v be_v send_v on_o the_o part_n of_o this_o archbishop_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v gain_v a_o mandate_n about_o a_o benefice_n in_o that_o church_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o montreal_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o be_v a_o account_n of_o a_o long_a case_n between_o the_o abbot_n of_o pegaw_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o morsburg_n this_o abbot_n be_v accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n be_v call_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v who_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o he_o for_o non-appearance_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o i_o egate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n to_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o without_o tell_v a_o word_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v he_o obtain_v a_o grant_n from_o pope_n celestin_n which_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o bishop_n return_v into_o germany_n and_o there_o show_v his_o grant_n he_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v a_o account_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o get_v commissary_n name_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n have_v interdict_v and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o abbey_n too_o he_o be_v force_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o archbishop_n who_o give_v a_o arbitrary_a sentence_n the_o abbot_n not_o be_v please_v with_o this_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o rome_n and_o have_v commissary_n appoint_v not_o very_o favourable_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o mersburg_n they_o make_v their_o information_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n the_o affair_n be_v send_v back_o again_o from_o thence_o to_o other_o commissary_n and_o at_o last_o make_v up_o by_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o party_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o abbot_n still_o apply_v himself_o to_o rome_n and_o get_v two_o of_o the_o prime_a judge_n appoint_v commissary_n the_o one_o of_o they_o give_v his_o information_n and_o the_o bishop_n appeal_v from_o it_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o commissary_n and_o upon_o their_o report_n of_o the_o case_n do_v by_o this_o letter_n confirm_v the_o decisive_a sentence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n except_o what_o regard_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o privilege_n he_o revoke_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o and_o order_v that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v remain_v free_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v full_o try_v by_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o appoint_v commissary_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o he_o appoint_v the_o archbishop_n the_o dean_n and_o the_o chanter_n of_o lion_n to_o judge_n in_o a_o case_n between_o two_o archdeacon_n of_o challon_n he_o there_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o two_o cause_n and_o have_v be_v absolve_v upon_o the_o score_n only_o of_o one_o remain_v still_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o warn_v the_o clergy_n of_o island_n to_o take_v some_o order_n about_o the_o disorder_n which_o reign_v in_o their_o country_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o first_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o in_o the_o same_o term_n to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o island_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n he_o determine_v that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o pass_v for_o the_o concubine_n and_o be_v afterward_o declare_v the_o lawful_a wife_n of_o a_o man_n be_v legitimate_a in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o three_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o deacon_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n by_o a_o abbot_n who_o be_v afterward_o out_o of_o revenge_n without_o his_o knowledge_n kill_v by_o his_o kindred_n and_o who_o out_o of_o sorrow_n for_o this_o accident_n turn_v monk_n and_o forbear_v execute_v the_o function_n of_o his_o order_n for_o two_o year_n may_v not_o only_o execute_v they_o but_o be_v also_o raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bar_n but_o his_o suspect_a innocence_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o four_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o cambray_n to_o put_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o mind_n of_o pay_v the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n his_o wife_n portion_n by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o fifth_z he_o determine_v that_o a_o girl_n who_o be_v not_o eight_o year_n old_a can_v neither_o contract_n marriage_n nor_o make_v any_o promise_n that_o can_v oblige_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o faience_n to_o remove_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o pavia_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v there_o be_v very_o pretty_a thing_n in_o this_o letter_n about_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n about_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o the_o carnal_a marriage_n he_o presume_v may_v be_v as_o well_o apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a he_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v seem_v then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o break_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o custom_n which_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o holy_a canon_n always_o give_v full_a power_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o which_o alone_o belong_v the_o place_n the_o depose_n and_o translate_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o exercise_v human_a authority_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o vicar_n they_o be_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n of_o pavia_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v elect_v but_o have_v ask_v for_o he_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o consent_v to_o this_o translation_n only_o for_o the_o good_a which_o will_v thence_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pavia_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o he_o confirm_v the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o orense_n in_o spain_n to_o admit_v of_o but_o six_o and_o twenty_o canon_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eighth_z he_o recommend_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n george_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o montecassino_a that_o they_o may_v entertain_v he_o and_o supply_v he_o with_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a during_o his_o abode_n in_o their_o monastery_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o he_o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o cagliari_n and_o two_o other_o bishop_n of_o sardinia_n to_o sit_v judge_n in_o a_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o oristagni_n and_o his_o chapter_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o
twenty_o first_o discharge_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o tribute_n and_o new_a duty_n and_o extend_v this_o favour_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o pilgrim_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o concern_v themselves_o in_o merchandise_n the_o twenty_o second_o oblige_v those_o who_o receive_v tax_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o highway_n and_o make_v they_o responsible_a for_o the_o robbery_n commit_v between_o sun_n and_o sun_n the_o twenty_o three_o forbid_v laic_n from_o lay_v any_o tax_n on_o the_o servant_n of_o church_n or_o of_o churchman_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o estate_n of_o they_o the_o twenty_o four_o order_n that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v throw_v a_o clergyman_n into_o prison_n even_o though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o tonsure_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v of_o it_o that_o the_o lay-judge_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o remit_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v excommunicate_v and_o force_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o by_o his_o lord_n the_o twenty_o five_o order_n all_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o every_o house_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n to_o be_v at_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_a and_o divine_a service_n and_o not_o to_o go_v out_o till_o mass_n be_v quite_o over_o that_o if_o they_o both_o can_v be_v there_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v and_o that_o if_o both_o miss_n without_o be_v sick_a or_o have_v any_o lawful_a excuse_n they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v twelve_o french_a denier_n one_o moiety_n whereof_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n they_o be_v likewise_o recommend_v to_o go_v to_o church_n on_o saturday-nights_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o twenty_o six_o contain_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o festival_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v christmassday_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n stephen_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n of_o st._n sylvester_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o epiphany_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n easter-day_n and_o the_o two_o next_o day_n the_o three_o rogation-day_n whitsunday_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a day_n the_o nativity_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n the_o invention_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o st._n nicholas_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o dedication_n of_o each_o church_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a patron_n and_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o it_o be_v order_v that_o during_o all_o those_o festival_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o curate_n shall_v give_v notice_n of_o they_o every_o sunday_n at_o mass._n the_o other_o canon_n relate_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o peace_n and_o contain_v order_n for_o civil_a affair_n the_o council_n of_o chateau_n gonthier_n in_o the_o year_n 1231._o in_o the_o year_n 1231._o francis_n cassardi_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o province_n be_v meet_v 1231._o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a in_o 1231._o in_o a_o council_n at_o chateaugonthy_a be_v desirous_a to_o redress_v several_a abuse_n which_o be_v in_o that_o province_n make_v thirty_o seven_o canon_n the_o first_o enjoin_v that_o prelate_n ought_v not_o to_o tolerate_v clandestine_v marriage_n and_o to_o proceed_v without_o delay_n and_o without_o excuse_n to_o the_o divorce_v of_o those_o who_o have_v contract_v they_o the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o archpriest_n and_o rural_a dean_n from_o take_v cognizance_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n the_o three_o order_n the_o institution_n of_o a_o curate_n into_o a_o church_n to_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o patron_n whether_o a_o ecclesiastic_a or_o a_o laic_a shall_v present_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o the_o rural_a dean_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o episcopal_a power_n the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o give_v nor_o promise_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o benefice_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o one_o have_v give_v or_o promise_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o last_o the_o bishop_n or_o he_o who_o have_v the_o episcopal_a power_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v his_o bishop_n maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n and_o recover_v the_o estate_n which_o be_v alienate_v the_o four_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o serve_v they_o in_o person_n unless_o they_o judge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v from_o it_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n the_o five_o import_v that_o when_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v farm_a out_o a_o sufficient_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o caplain_n the_o six_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonship_n of_o each_o chapter_n shall_v be_v fix_v that_o so_o the_o prebend_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o give_v whole_a to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o seven_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o give_v the_o presentation_n of_o the_o prebend_n which_o shall_v be_v first_o vacant_a in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o nine_o that_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n if_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o so_o do_v after_o notice_n give_v they_o shall_v be_v debar_v enter_v the_o church_n the_o ten_o that_o the_o ordinary_n and_o delegate_n shall_v be_v very_o spare_v in_o issue_v out_o general_a excommunication_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v not_o be_v tributary_n to_o laic_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v become_v such_o shall_v be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la the_o twelve_o prohibit_n archpriest_n arch-deacon_n and_o other_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o have_v their_o office_n out_o of_o town_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o function_n themselves_o in_o person_n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o who_o have_v jurisdiction_n from_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o procuration_n in_o money_n the_o fourteen_o prohibit_v the_o prelate_n from_o demand_v money_n in_o farm_v out_o of_o church_n the_o fifteen_o import_v that_o the_o patron_n who_o give_v presentation_n to_o uncapable_a person_n shall_v forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o present_v pro_fw-la hâc_fw-la vice_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o those_o on_o who_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v understand_v the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o country_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_v the_o sell_v of_o the_o election_n of_o guardianship_n the_o eighteen_o order_n that_o no_o priest_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o perform_v his_o function_n unless_o license_v by_o his_o bishop_n or_o unless_o his_o ordination_n be_v evident_a the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v the_o laic_n to_o vend_n their_o action_n to_o ecclesiastic_n in_o order_n to_o trick_n the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n the_o twenty_o import_v that_o ecclesiastic_n take_v in_o any_o enormous_a crime_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o bishop_n hand_n who_o shall_v degrade_v they_o if_o convict_v of_o any_o crime_n which_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n and_o that_o afterward_o if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o church_n shall_v no_o long_o protect_v they_o the_o twenty_o first_o order_n that_o debauch_a clerk_n shall_v be_v shave_v that_o so_o their_o clerical_a tonsure_v may_v not_o be_v see_v the_o twenty_o second_o that_o such_o of_o the_o crusade_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o enormous_a crime_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o privilege_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o commit_v such_o crime_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n the_o twenty_o three_o be_v against_o tyrant_n or_o great_a lord_n who_o cause_v the_o estate_n of_o ecclesiastic_n to_o be_v riffle_v by_o person_n of_o ill_a fame_n the_o twenty_o four_o order_n the_o monk_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o to_o see_v that_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v habit_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o their_o rule_n the_o twenty_o five_o prohibit_n the_o put_v young_a monk_n who_o be_v not_o quite_o fifteen_o year_n old_a into_o any_o other_o priory_n
he_o give_v commission_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a inquiry_n afâ—…_n heretic_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o information_n against_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o this_o tribunal_n be_v caâ—…_n the_o inquisition_n by_o degree_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o inqusitor_n increase_v and_o whereas_o aâ—…_n first_o they_o only_o draw_v up_o the_o process_n of_o heretic_n and_o solicit_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o condemn_v thâ—…_n they_o afterward_o have_v the_o power_n grant_v they_o of_o try_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n conjunct_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ops_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n ii_o approve_v of_o this_o tribunal_n take_v the_o inquisitor_n into_o his_o protectiâ—…_n and_o attribute_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n the_o take_a cognizance_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n leave_v only_a 〈◊〉_d the_o secular_a judge_n the_o power_n of_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n on_o those_o who_o be_v condemnâ—…_n this_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n be_v at_o first_o set_v up_o at_o toulouse_n and_o in_o the_o other_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o hersy_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n have_v the_o deep_a root_n the_o poâ—…_n likewise_o set_v it_o up_o in_o italy_n from_o whence_o it_o pass_v a_o long_a time_n after_o into_o spain_n but_o it_o be_v banish_v fraâ—…_n and_o can_v never_o be_v introduce_v into_o germany_n as_o to_o the_o rash_a divine_n who_o advance_v error_n contrary_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n no_o more_o proper_a meâ—…_n censure_n the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d censure_n can_v 〈◊〉_d find_v out_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o progress_n than_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o other_o 〈◊〉_d vine_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o be_v retract_v by_o those_o who_o have_v advance_v they_o and_o to_o hinder_v they_o frâ—…â—eing_v â—aught_v the_o school_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n which_o begaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o use_n in_o thâ—t_n century_n but_o become_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o succeed_a century_n the_o academy_n or_o university_n which_o be_v already_o establish_v in_o this_o century_n be_v reduce_v to_o paris_n the_o history_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n a_o form_n and_o there_o be_v several_a new_o establish_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o paris_n which_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v form_v in_o the_o foregoing_a century_n become_v powerful_a and_o famous_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n who_o flock_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n and_o of_o the_o master_n with_o which_o it_o furnish_v all_o europe_n in_o its_o first_o rise_v it_o be_v compose_v of_o artist_n who_o teach_v the_o science_n and_o philosophy_n and_o of_o divine_n who_o make_v commentary_n on_o peter_n lombard_n book_n of_o sentence_n and_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v only_o make_v of_o these_o two_o faculty_n in_o the_o constitution_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1215_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n stephen_n legate_n of_o innocent_a iii_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o donation_n make_v to_o the_o jacboine_n in_o the_o year_n 1217._o those_o monk_n and_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v soon_o after_o join_v to_o the_o secular_a divine_n and_o afterward_o the_o bernardines_n the_o faculty_n of_o law_n and_o physic_n be_v a_o short_a time_n after_o make_v part_n of_o the_o university_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o that_o of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o university_n by_o gregory_n ix_o and_o of_o all_o four_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o university_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1253_o to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o jacboine_n wherein_o it_o compare_v the_o four_o faculty_n to_o the_o four_o river_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n at_o first_o the_o university_n be_v compose_v only_o of_o scholar_n and_o master_n and_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a ceremony_n use_v for_o the_o acquire_v of_o that_o degree_n the_o time_n which_o they_o have_v spend_v in_o their_o study_n and_o their_o capacity_n alone_o confer_v it_o on_o they_o afterward_o they_o distinguish_v several_a degree_n and_o fix_v the_o time_n they_o ought_v to_o study_v or_o learn_v to_o acquire_v they_o gregory_n ix_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o distinguish_v the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n licentiate_a and_o master_n or_o doctor_n they_o be_v the_o bachelor_n who_o teach_v public_o they_o begin_v by_o read_v and_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o afterward_o compose_v treatise_n on_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o former_a be_v call_v biblici_fw-la and_o the_o latter_a sententiarij_fw-la they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bacillarij_fw-la or_o bacaâ—â—rij_fw-la à _fw-fr bacillà _fw-fr either_o because_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o give_v they_o a_o little_a wand_n or_o because_o they_o so_o call_v the_o novice_n of_o the_o militia_n who_o exercise_v with_o stick_n in_o order_n to_o learn_v to_o fight_v with_o arms._n the_o bachelor_n be_v often_o exercise_v in_o dispute_n of_o which_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n be_v moderator_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o school-act_n when_o they_o have_v complete_v the_o time_n prescribe_v for_o their_o study_n and_o their_o course_n they_o be_v licentiate_v by_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n and_o be_v afterward_o admit_v master_n or_o doctor_n the_o chancellor_n of_o genevieve_n pretend_v likewise_o to_o the_o â—ame_n right_o and_o enjoy_v it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o these_o chancellor_n can_v only_o give_v degree_n to_o such_o as_o have_v go_v through_o the_o course_n of_o their_o study_n in_o the_o faculty_n and_o pass_v the_o usual_a examination_n so_o that_o john_n of_o orleans_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1271_o have_v attempt_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o give_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n be_v cap_n to_o ferdinand_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n son_n though_o his_o quality_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o privilege_n of_o dispense_v with_o the_o usual_a law_n yet_o the_o university_n oppose_v it_o and_o deprive_v the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o right_n of_o licentiate_v and_o nominate_v another_o in_o his_o â—…ead_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o trial_n between_o the_o university_n and_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n which_o do_v last_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o chancellor_n when_o the_o chancellor_n will_v have_v exact_v duty_n for_o grant_v of_o licenses_fw-la they_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o by_o several_a order_n the_o first_o divinity-school_n be_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o notredame_n at_o saint_n genevieve_n and_o at_o saint_n victor_n afterward_o there_o be_v more_o in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o several_a college_n be_v found_v where_o they_o hold_v public_a lecture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n there_o be_v twelve_o divinity-professorships_a three_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o notredame_n seven_o among_o the_o secular_a doctor_n and_o two_o of_o the_o dominican_n the_o other_o monk_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o science_n and_o philosophy_n be_v teach_v in_o several_a school_n by_o master_n the_o head_n of_o those_o master_n be_v call_v in_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a of_o 1200_o capital_a scholarium_fw-la and_o afterward_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n the_o scholar_n and_o master_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o class_n who_o have_v their_o proctor_n or_o syndicks_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o great_a in_o this_o century_n as_o the_o last_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o prince_n pope_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n of_o maintain_v their_o right_n over_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o strengthen_v their_o temporal_a power_n in_o italy_n the_o collection_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o decretal_n give_v the_o last_o blow_n towards_o the_o entire_a ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o the_o establish_v the_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o world_n of_o process_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n and_o those_o of_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n to_o the_o society_n benefice_n of_o election_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n in_o italy_n france_n england_n and_o germany_n the_o prebend_n of_o cathedral_n be_v likewise_o bestow_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o chapter_n sometime_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o by_o both_o but_o the_o pope_n make_v use_v of_o several_a method_n to_o get_v to_o themselves_o the_o disposal_n of_o benefice_n as_o favour_n in_o expectance_n as_o reserve_v process_n upon_o election_n compromise_v between_o the_o contend_v party_n and_o last_o by_o the_o right_n of_o lapse_v this_o right_n be_v establish_v to_o supply_v the_o
the_o punishment_n for_o heresy_n exclusion_n from_o benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o the_o three_o degree_n 52_o heretic_n the_o different_a sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o error_n oppose_v and_o condemn_v in_o this_o century_n 14_o to_o p._n 154._o canon_n against_o they_o 91_o 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n 109_o 110._o penalty_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o entertain_v protect_v favour_n or_o communicate_v with_o they_o 33_o 106_o etc._n etc._n hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n augustine_n their_o institution_n 157_o s._n homobon_n the_o act_n of_o his_o â—…tion_n â—2_n hospital_n that_o no_o new_a one_o may_v be_v erect_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n 113._o of_o their_o government_n 118._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o montpellier_n confirm_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 15_o hospitality_n recommend_v to_o the_o bishop_n 54._o and_o to_o the_o monk_n 93_o 111._o the_o host._n question_n about_o consecrate_a â—osts_n which_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o rat_n and_o mouse_n 86_o the_o canonica_n hoâ—…s_v the_o manner_n of_o recite_v they_o 115_o herbert_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbâ—ry_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o a_o council_n 90_o hugh_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o sabiâ—a_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n who_o preside_v at_o the_o council_n of_o valenza_n in_o the_o year_n 1248._o 115_o hugh_n raymond_n bishop_n of_o riez_n presides_n at_o a_o council_n in_o quality_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v 91_o the_o humiliati_fw-la or_o humble_v mendicant_a friar_n establish_v in_o this_o century_n 157_o hunting_n prohibit_v to_o ecclesiastic_n 92_o 94_o 98_o 120._o i._o james_n archbp_a of_o narbonne_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o revive_v in_o a_o council_n of_o montpellier_n 117_o jew_n constitution_n concern_v they_o 41_o 120_o 105._o other_o constitution_n against_o they_o 19_o 116_o 120_o 131._o oblige_a to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christian_n by_o several_a particular_a badge_n on_o their_o clothes_n 102_o 110_o 118._o incapable_a of_o be_v evidence_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n 108._o the_o christian_n prohibit_v to_o kill_v or_o abuse_v they_o 111._o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o christian_a slave_n 128_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n prohibit_v to_o be_v deface_v 124_o impost_n prohibit_v 110._o those_o levy_v without_o the_o prince_n authority_n condemn_v 91._o a_o penalty_n on_o those_o who_o raise_v new_a one_o 116_o incarnation_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 41_o incendiary_n penalty_n against_o they_o 33._o their_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 91._o their_o bishop_n permit_v to_o absolve_v they_o if_o they_o can_v come_v to_o rome_n 20_o the_o incestuous_a excommunicate_v 106_o incontinence_n a_o bishop_n depose_v for_o incontinence_n 51_o indulgence_n of_o their_o grant_n 102_o infant_n when_o a_o infant_n bear_v of_o a_o concubine_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v legitimate_a 24_o st._n innocent_n festival_n abuse_v practise_v in_o several_a church_n on_o that_o day_n abolish_v 118_o innocent_a iu_o pope_n his_o election_n 5._o his_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n 6._o his_o enterprise_n on_o sicily_n 8._o his_o decreral_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o regulars_n 137._o his_o death_n 9_o inquisition_n when_o establish_v against_o the_o heretic_n 152_o 154._o of_o the_o institute_n of_o inquisitor_n 109._o of_o their_o duty_n 110_o privilege_n in_o their_o favour_n 51_o insabbatez_n why_o the_o waldenses_n be_v so_o call_v 147_o interdiction_n constitution_n concern_v they_o 102._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o general_a and_o a_o particular_a interdiction_n 32._o that_o it_o render_v a_o clerk_n uncapable_a of_o benefice_n 39_o condition_n prescribe_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o pampelona_n for_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o a_o general_n interdiction_n 22._o of_o the_o observation_n of_o interdiction_n 21_o 135_o intruder_n into_o benefice_n excommunicate_v 129_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o flora._n several_a proposition_n of_o his_o book_n condemn_v 145_o the_o joachites_n or_o joachinites_n their_o error_n and_o condemnation_n 118_o 145_o etc._n etc._n the_o abbey_n of_o st._n john_n of_o sens._n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o that_o abbey_n â—44_n john_n bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la legate_n in_o germany_n endeavour_n in_o vain_a to_o raise_v the_o peter_n â—ence_n 134._o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n ibid._n john_n baussanus_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 109_o john_n le_fw-fr bon_fw-fr mantuan_n founder_n of_o the_o hermit_n in_o italy_n 157_o john_n of_o courtnay_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o compeigne_n 122_o john_n ducas_n the_o greek_a emperor_n project_n of_o reunion_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n under_o his_o reign_n 82_o john_n of_o lion_n head_n of_o a_o party_n among_o the_o albanian_o heretic_n 150_o john_n of_o mata_n doctor_n of_o paris_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o trinitarian_n call_v mathurini_fw-la 157_o john_n of_o montsareau_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o the_o council_n 122_o 127_o 130_o 132_o john_n of_o orleans_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n a_o attempt_n of_o this_o chancellor_n quash_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 155_o john_n peckam_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n constitution_n publish_a by_o this_o archbishop_n 129_o 131._o his_o letter_n to_o king_n edward_n 132_o joseph_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o opposition_n of_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o latin_n 83._o his_o deposition_n ibid._n judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n court._n a_o canon_n concern_v their_o conduct_n 100_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o the_o right_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 130._o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o take_v cognizance_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n 112._o may_v not_o condemn_v any_o person_n to_o afflictive_a punishment_n 129_o juellus_n of_o mentz_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o the_o council_n 110_o 113_o 114_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a canon_n concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n 91_o 100_o 105_o 108_o 116_o 120_o 127_o 128_o 130_o 132_o 134_o 136._o of_o the_o process_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o ecclesiastic_n 107_o 108._o the_o take_a cognizance_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o capital_a crime_n forbid_v to_o this_o jurisdiction_n 117._o abuse_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o this_o jurisdiction_n condemn_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 29._o those_o who_o give_v any_o disturbance_n to_o it_o excommunicate_v 119_o 122_o etc._n etc._n jurisdiction_n secular_a secular_a judge_n forbid_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 137_o k._n king_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n 8_o king_n of_o france_n that_o this_o title_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o that_o of_o emperor_n 5._o what_o esteem_v the_o holy_a see_v aught_o to_o have_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 11_o 47_o knight_n of_o religious_a order_n of_o their_o exemption_n 118_o l._n the_o church_n of_o laghlin_n in_o ireland_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n of_o not_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n 39_o laic_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o concern_v themselves_o in_o preach_v or_o teach_v other_o 37_o holy_a land_n see_v palestine_n lascar_n restitution_n make_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n 135_o s._n laurence_n archbishop_n of_o dublin_n canonize_v by_o honorius_n iii_o 49_o law_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 63_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n of_o defray_v the_o expense_n make_v for_o their_o reception_n 122._o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o liable_a to_o excommunication_n 42._o the_o power_n which_o innocent_a iii_o grant_v to_o one_o of_o his_o legate_n in_o france_n 36._o the_o rob_v a_o legate_n of_o his_o effect_n punish_v with_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n with_o respect_n to_o several_a church_n 16_o leonistae_fw-la why_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o waldenses_n 147_o leper_n oblige_a to_o wear_v a_o badge_n to_o distinguish_v they_o 135_o letter_n apostolical_a prohibit_v to_o enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o they_o ibid._n lewis_n viii_o king_n of_o france_n the_o law_n of_o that_o prince_n against_o excommunicate_v person_n 105._o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o get_v by_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n 152_o s._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n his_o remonstrance_n to_o pope_n innocent_n iv_o touch_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pass_v against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n 8._o the_o contract_n he_o make_v by_o a_o treaty_n with_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o count_n 152_o lymoges_n censure_n issue_v out_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n 16_o lisbon_n that_o church_n subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o compostella_n
revoke_v all_o the_o commendam_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o abbey_n grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o except_o cardinal_n and_o patriarch_n he_o compel_v all_o bishop_n to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n forbid_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n make_v void_a all_o favour_n expectant_a which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n he_o deprive_v all_o person_n unworthy_a of_o their_o benefice_n and_o careful_o put_v in_o fit_a person_n where_o he_o have_v power_n he_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o several_a dispensation_n remedy_v many_o abuse_n and_o clancular_a deal_n make_v use_v of_o in_o gain_v bull_n employ_v right_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o give_v alm_n and_o bestow_v charity_n on_o the_o poor_a during_o the_o famine_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o unite_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o procure_v peace_n with_o all_o king_n he_o revoke_v the_o tax_n of_o ten_o which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n for_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n because_o that_o prince_n can_v not_o go_v through_o with_o his_o design_n he_o show_v his_o zeal_n to_o justice_n by_o cause_v those_o officer_n to_o be_v punish_v severe_o who_o have_v deliver_v the_o ambassador_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v come_v to_o avignon_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o make_v a_o reformation_n among_o the_o black-monk_n as_o well_o as_o cistertian_n who_o live_v loose_o he_o appoint_v person_n of_o merit_n and_o learning_n to_o visit_v their_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o such_o abuse_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v amend_v and_o make_v constitution_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o he_o have_v also_o make_v several_a rule_n for_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n he_o only_o order_v that_o such_o monk_n as_o be_v in_o his_o court_n without_o any_o permission_n obtain_v shall_v return_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o forbid_v they_o leave_v their_o order_n to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o cistertian_n or_o cluniack_n without_o the_o express_a permission_n of_o the_o pope_n last_o that_o pope_n live_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n keep_v close_o to_o his_o duty_n be_v zealous_a for_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n virtuous_a charitable_a free_a from_o ambition_n and_o worldly_a interest_n he_o do_v not_o as_o several_a other_o pope_n have_v do_v raise_v his_o nephew_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o enrich_v they_o with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o impoverish_v private_a men._n he_o prefer_v but_o one_o of_o his_o relation_n who_o he_o make_v archbishop_n of_o arles_n for_o his_o merit_n which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v without_o some_o difficulty_n at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o marry_v but_o one_o of_o his_o neices_n who_o he_o bestow_v upon_o a_o merchant_n refuse_v several_a great_a lord_n who_o offer_v themselves_o as_o be_v above_o her_o quality_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o his_o time_n give_v of_o his_o piety_n and_o virtue_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o than_o some_o modern_a author_n who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o disorderly_a conversation_n he_o die_v at_o avignon_n april_n 25._o 1342._o which_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n this_o pope_n compose_v several_a work_n rainaldus_n have_v publish_v his_o opuscula_fw-la or_o small_a tract_n xii_o the_o work_n of_o benedict_n xii_o concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o about_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o more_o considerable_a treatise_n of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o these_o subject_n he_o also_o make_v a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n with_o three_o other_o treatise_n against_o ockham_n most_o of_o his_o letter_n and_o bull_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o annalist_n and_o register_n of_o bull_n clement_n vi_o be_v choose_v pope_n may_v 7._o 1342._o and_o crown_v the_o 9th_o of_o the_o same_o month._n he_o vi_o the_o election_n of_o clement_n vi_o be_v call_v before_o petrus_n rogerius_n bear_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o maumont_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lymoges_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o casa-dei_a in_o auvergne_n and_o have_v take_v his_o degree_n in_o divinity_n he_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o john_n xxii_o at_o avignon_n this_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o fescamp_n and_o make_v he_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o arras_n he_o receive_v as_o much_o favour_n at_o the_o court_n of_o france_n as_o avignon_n for_o there_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o council_n of_o that_o king_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o sens_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n to_o that_o of_o roven_n and_o last_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n nereus_n and_o achilleus_n by_o benedict_n xii_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v after_o his_o rise_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v to_o send_v his_o legatee_n to_o italy_n rule_n make_v by_o clement_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n make_v way_n for_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n he_o send_v also_o a_o cardinal-legate_n into_o italy_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n and_o war_n which_o be_v in_o that_o country_n robert_n king_n of_o apulia_n die_v about_o that_o time_n and_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v to_o jane_n his_o daughter_n than_o a_o infant_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o andrew_n king_n of_o hungary_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o that_o realm_n till_o that_o prince_n come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o which_o he_o be_v scarce_o come_v to_o do_v but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o treachery_n the_o roman_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n 18_o of_o their_o principal_a citizen_n to_o desire_v three_o thing_n of_o he_o i._o to_o make_v the_o senator_n governor_z and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o their_o city_n friend_n who_o present_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o petrus_n rogerius_n and_o not_o as_o clement_n vi_o who_o be_v pope_n for_o his_o life_n only_o ii_o to_o come_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n at_o rome_n iii_o that_o since_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o short_a that_o few_o live_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o which_o age_n boniface_n viii_o have_v annex_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o those_o who_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o s_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n he_o will_v please_v to_o reduce_v that_o time_n to_o the_o fifty_o year_n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o their_o demand_n for_o he_o reconcile_v the_o magistrate_n present_v to_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o right_n and_o bring_v the_o jubilee_n to_o the_o 50th_o year_n appoint_v that_o every_o 50th_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o jubilee_n but_o for_o the_o second_o he_o put_v it_o off_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v of_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o the_o present_a and_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v they_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n in_o this_o papacy_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o clement_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n excommunicate_v anew_o by_o clement_n pray_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o intercede_v for_o he_o this_o prince_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v submit_v himself_o and_o humble_o beg_v absolution_n the_o ambassador_n of_o lewis_n desire_v such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v accept_v but_o they_o give_v he_o such_o a_o intolerable_o severe_a one_o that_o he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o humbertus_fw-la the_o dauphin_n uncle_n to_o the_o provost_n of_o augsburg_n and_o bemberg_n and_o to_o henry_n his_o arch-chancellor_n to_o confess_v all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o to_o make_v a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o a_o promise_n never_o to_o resume_v it_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o to_o put_v his_o child_n and_o good_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holiness_n they_o annex_v also_o other_o clause_n which_o concern_v the_o empire_n these_o ambassador_n approve_v of_o this_o proposal_n but_o when_o
court._n while_o the_o assembly_n be_v sit_v sancus_n lupus_n and_o the_o courier_n of_o benedict_n who_o have_v be_v courier_n the_o punishment_n of_o benedict_n courier_n arrest_v have_v be_v convict_v of_o bring_v the_o abusive_a bull_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n be_v condemn_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o august_n by_o the_o commissioner_n and_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v attire_v with_o paper-mitre_n and_o coat_n of_o black_a cloth_n on_o which_o be_v paint_v the_o arm_n of_o benedict_n reverse_v together_o with_o libel_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v send_v from_o a_o traitor_n be_v conduct_v in_o this_o equipage_n on_o a_o dung-cart_n from_o the_o lovure_n to_o the_o palace_n accompany_v with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o favour_v they_o and_o there_o they_o be_v mount_v on_o a_o scaffold_n where_o they_o serve_v for_o a_o show_n to_o the_o people_n on_o the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v bring_v again_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n to_o the_o church-porch_n of_o our_o lady_n where_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mathurin_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n make_v a_o harangue_n full_a of_o affront_v and_o reproach_n against_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr and_o these_o wretch_n declare_v that_o saucius_fw-la lupus_fw-la be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o the_o courier_n to_o remain_v in_o prison_n three_o year_n he_o add_v that_o some_o other_o accuse_v be_v also_o condemn_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o queen_n and_o duke_n of_o guyenne_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o who_o they_o refer_v the_o cognisance_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o schism_n and_o to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n the_o crime_n of_o high_a treason_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n keep_v they_o in_o custody_n for_o a_o month_n after_o which_o he_o discharge_v the_o canon_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o queen_n and_o prince_n make_v demand_v of_o the_o other_o and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o pass_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o schism_n to_o the_o time_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o pisa_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n chap._n v._n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o author_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o fourteen_o age._n the_o author_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o 14_o age_n have_v compose_v work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o write_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o foregoing_a age_n do_v i_o will_v not_o repeat_v the_o censure_n here_o which_o i_o have_v already_o pass_v upon_o they_o but_o will_v only_o set_v down_o some_o particular_a remark_n which_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o age._n the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n be_v common_o divide_v into_o three_o age_n the_o first_o be_v from_o abilardus_n to_o albertus_n magnus_n the_o master_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n the_o second_o from_o albertus_n to_o durandus_fw-la schâ—clmen_n three_o age_n of_o schâ—clmen_n à _fw-it sancto_fw-it porciano_fw-it who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1333._o the_o three_o and_o last_o from_o durandus_fw-la to_o gabriel_n biel_n who_o die_v a._n d._n 1495._o the_o famous_a divine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v peter_z lombard_n robert_n pullein_n or_o pullus_n petrus_n pictaviensis_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la raymundus_n de_fw-fr pennaforti_fw-la wilhelmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n the_o school-learning_n be_v not_o yet_o reduce_v to_o a_o act_n but_o they_o follow_v the_o aristotelian_a philosophy_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o averrhoe_n in_o this_o age_n albertus_n magnus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n and_o alexander_n hales_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n and_o after_o they_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o scotus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o sect_n of_o schoolman_n who_o divide_v all_o the_o school_n among_o they_o for_o after_o the_o monk_n of_o these_o two_o order_n become_v the_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o university_n and_o teach_v divinity_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o applause_n than_o the_o secular_a priest_n who_o apply_v themselves_o close_a to_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n than_o school-divinity_n their_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o their_o opinion_n be_v establish_v and_o settle_v there_o in_o a_o little_a time_n this_o give_v rise_v to_o two_o party_n or_o sect_n in_o the_o school_n the_o one_o follow_v s._n thomas_n and_o the_o other_o scotus_n but_o some_o few_o there_o be_v who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o three_o party_n and_o revive_v the_o method_n of_o the_o nominal_n oppose_v those_o divine_n who_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o averrhoe_n or_o the_o realist_n ockam_n be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o party_n raymundus_n lullius_n invent_v a_o new_a way_n of_o argue_v but_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_a so_o extraordinary_a and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n that_o he_o have_v but_o few_o follower_n durandus_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-it porciano_fw-it bishop_n of_o meaux_n be_v the_o first_o that_o will_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o any_o other_o but_o take_v from_o both_o what_o he_o think_v best_o and_o so_o broach_v many_o new_a opinion_n since_o his_o time_n the_o divine_n have_v take_v a_o great_a liberty_n and_o make_v several_a system_n for_o themselves_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n become_v more_o exact_a in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o former_a age._n many_o excellent_a law_n the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n wit_n apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o it_o and_o although_o they_o accept_v the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o law_n yet_o they_o begin_v to_o examine_v they_o more_o near_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o common_a right_n the_o debate_n about_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v much_o agitate_a in_o this_o age_n give_v occasion_n to_o search_v into_o these_o matter_n and_o we_o must_v own_v that_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a and_o very_a learned_a treatise_n write_v upon_o that_o subject_a which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o value_n of_o antiquity_n be_v not_o quite_o lose_v in_o this_o age._n as_o to_o the_o sermon_n commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n and_o history_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o this_o age_n from_o the_o former_a but_o the_o study_n of_o human_a learning_n tongue_n and_o poetry_n begin_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o come_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n in_o the_o next_o age_n and_o at_o length_n induce_v the_o divine_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n these_o reflection_n be_v premise_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o list_n of_o the_o divine_n canonist_n historian_n writer_n of_o book_n of_o devotion_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a author_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o chronological_a order_n dinus_n de_fw-fr mugello_n or_o mugellanus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o mugellum_n a_o town_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o â—uâ—â—llo_fw-la dinuâ—_n de_fw-fr â—uâ—â—llo_fw-la florence_n professor_n of_o law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n be_v invite_v to_o rome_n by_o boniface_n viii_o to_o compose_v the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n but_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o expectation_n he_o die_v of_o melancholy_a as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o year_n 1â—03_n he_o write_v several_a book_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o colen_n an._n 1569_o 1594._o and_o with_o some_o addition_n by_o nicholas_n boerius_n 1617._o 8_o engelbertus_n a_o german_a abbot_n of_o admont_n in_o styria_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o engelbert_n engelbert_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age._n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o his_o print_a at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1553._o and_o put_v into_o the_o 25_o tom_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la concern_v the_o rise_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o a_o heroic_a poem_n contain_v a_o encomium_n of_o rodolph_n of_o habspurg_n the_o german_a emperor_n make_v at_o his_o coronation_n anno_fw-la 1273._o which_o be_v also_o find_v in_o most_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o german_a historian_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o sermon_n write_v by_o this_o author_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n possevinâ—_n also_o attribute_n to_o he_o several_a book_n of_o divinity_n viz._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n beati_fw-la immaculati_fw-la some_o treatise_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o
they_o be_v compatible_a and_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o subject_a that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a that_o the_o clergy_n have_v both_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a by_o natural_a ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n by_o custom_n and_o by_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n honour_v the_o king_n he_o say_v that_o true_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v to_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o general_a odium_n upon_o himself_o by_o engage_v he_o to_o make_v void_a what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v he_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v lessen_v his_o power_n by_o persuade_v he_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v no_o power_n or_o right_o to_o grant_v those_o privilege_n three_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o reputation_n conscience_n or_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o king_n to_o confirm_v their_o just_a and_o canonical_a privilege_n to_o recall_v the_o attempt_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o their_o complaint_n and_o request_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o its_o franchise_n liberty_n and_o custom_n and_o as_o to_o the_o article_n propose_v some_o of_o they_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v lose_v and_o weaken_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o other_o contain_v nothing_o but_o certain_a abuse_n which_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v their_o officer_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o which_o they_o will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o tolerate_v the_o next_o friday_n which_o be_v dec._n 29._o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o palace_n with_o his_o counsellor_n and_o baron_n peter_n bertrandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o autun_n deliver_v his_o speech_n have_v take_v for_o his_o text_n these_o word_n in_o genesis_n let_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a if_o i_o speak_v and_o these_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n lord_n thou_o be_v our_o present_a refuge_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n to_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v peter_n de_fw-fr cunguieres_fw-fr yet_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o answer_v as_o in_o judgement_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o civil_a cause_n belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a right_n and_o that_o king_n have_v bestow_v that_o privilege_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o church_n have_v grant_v king_n several_a spiritual_a revenue_n then_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o article_n propound_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v to_o it_o by_o right_n and_o custom_n which_o it_o just_o use_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o other_o contain_v several_a abuse_n and_o error_n which_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o correct_v if_o they_o be_v real_o use_v the_o last_o sort_n be_v partly_o just_a and_o partly_o unjust_a then_o he_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o the_o 66_o article_n propound_v by_o peter_n cuguieres_n and_o maintain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o last_o the_o bishop_n present_v a_o petition_n in_o which_o they_o request_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o a_o revocation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o assembly_n be_v meet_v on_o the_o 8_o day_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n before_o the_o king_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_n answer_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o a_o discourse_n which_o have_v for_o the_o text_n these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o give_v you_o peace_n i_o be_o with_o you_o fear_v not_o and_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o can_v claim_v by_o right_n or_o any_o reasonable_a custom_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v inform_v the_o king_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o use_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o they_o bertrand_n reply_v and_o say_v in_o his_o reply_n that_o the_o king_n answer_n be_v very_o general_a and_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o explain_v himself_o further_o he_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o good_a authority_n the_o next_o sunday_n the_o bishop_n be_v come_v to_o the_o king_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n vincent_n the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o king_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v fear_v nothing_o for_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o during_o his_o reign_n but_o he_o will_v maintain_v they_o in_o all_o their_o right_n and_o custom_n the_o king_n own_v that_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o declaration_n and_o the_o bishop_n thank_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o humble_o represent_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v many_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o revoke_v the_o king_n answer_v they_o himself_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o his_o order_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o retifie_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n add_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v reform_v some_o abuse_n which_o the_o laiety_n have_v complain_v of_o provide_v that_o the_o king_n and_o other_o will_v be_v content_a last_o he_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o clear_a answer_n peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n will_v correct_v and_o reform_v whatever_o he_o desire_v and_o that_o the_o king_n will_v give_v they_o time_n to_o do_v it_o till_o christmas_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o that_o time_n work_v the_o reformation_n agree_v on_o he_o will_v use_v such_o a_o remedy_n himself_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o with_o this_o answer_n he_o send_v away_o the_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o some_o affirm_v that_o the_o clergy_n continue_v their_o erterprise_n and_o thereupon_o he_o put_v out_o a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o clergy_n lose_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o exercise_v and_o which_o they_o have_v extend_v so_o far_o that_o they_o determine_v almost_o all_o cause_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n or_o swear_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o article_n propound_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o that_o conference_n the_o false_a opinion_n defend_v then_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n abandon_v that_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n belong_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o clergy_n bertrandus_fw-la make_v also_o another_o treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a entitle_v of_o the_o original_a and_o use_v of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n in_o which_o he_o handle_v and_o determine_v these_o follow_a question_n i._o whether_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v govern_v as_o to_o their_o temporal_a right_n be_v from_o god_n ii_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o other_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n iii_o whether_o these_o two_o power_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o person_n iv_o whether_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a or_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a he_o answer_v the_o first_o question_n thus_o that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n come_v from_o god_n as_o to_o the_o right_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o obtain_n or_o use_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o be_v often_o unjust_a and_o king_n do_v also_o abuse_v their_o
power_n as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o end_n be_v the_o moral_a and_o civil_a good_a there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o order_n to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o two_o power_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o that_o they_o do_v actual_o meet_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n extend_v itself_o to_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o personal_a and_o mix_v action_n of_o the_o laiety_n either_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o usage_n or_o by_o custom_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n extend_v itself_o over_o all_o person_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o as_o christian_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o their_o diocese_n in_o such_o sort_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v exempt_v certain_a person_n from_o it_o and_o that_o it_o extend_v also_o to_o all_o personal_a action_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v sinful_a and_o consequent_o that_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v take_v cognisance_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o lay._n nevertheless_o although_o the_o church_n have_v this_o right_a yet_o it_o have_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o it_o either_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n or_o to_o prevent_v man_n thought_n that_o it_o seek_v its_o own_o interest_n or_o last_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o tyrant_n but_o in_o france_n ever_o since_o the_o king_n have_v become_v christian_n it_o have_v always_o peaceable_o enjoy_v that_o right_o that_o as_o to_o cause_n real_a the_o church_n have_v determine_v they_o by_o custom_n or_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o prince_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o question_n be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a aught_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o temporal_a allege_v for_o his_o proof_n pope_n boniface_n decretal_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o last_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v some_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o all_o the_o false_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o that_o treatise_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o author_n distinguish_v well_o between_o the_o two_o power_n but_o do_v not_o determine_v in_o what_o manner_n each_o jurisdiction_n ought_v to_o act_n its_o power_n and_o end_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n as_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o all_o their_o action_n as_o they_o be_v virtue_n or_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o order_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o therefore_o can_v exercise_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o man_n and_o their_o action_n nor_o force_v they_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o a_o deprivation_n of_o their_o estate_n it_o can_v only_o use_v threat_n and_o punishment_n pure_o spiritual_a instruct_v man_n admonish_v they_o enjoin_v they_o and_o forbid_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n deposition_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o deprivation_n of_o good_n corporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v not_o a_o jurisdiction_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o relation_n to_o thing_n temporal_a and_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o to_o judge_v in_o foro_n exteriori_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o treatise_n of_o bertrandus_fw-la have_v be_v print_v alone_o at_o paris_n in_o 1495._o and_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o goldastus_n monarchy_n the_o other_o among_o the_o treatise_n of_o law_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n tom_n 26._o william_n de_fw-fr rubion_n a_o grey-friar_n have_v compose_v some_o disputation_n upon_o the_o sentence_n montrocher_n william_n de_fw-fr rubion_n guido_n de_fw-fr montrocher_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1518._o some_o hold_n that_o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1333._o guido_n de_fw-fr montrocher_n a_o french_a divine_a have_v compose_v a_o instruction_n for_o curate_n about_o 1333._o dedicate_v to_o raymund_n bishop_n of_o valence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1491._o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1570._o monaldus_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n call_v golden_a monaldus_n monaldus_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1518._o he_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n one_o of_o who_o be_v martyr_a march_n 22._o 1288._o by_o the_o saracen_n at_o arzenga_n and_o the_o other_o be_v archbishop_n of_o beneventum_n who_o die_v decemb._n 11._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o age._n this_o of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o archbishop_n of_o beneventum_n and_o die_v novemb_n 9_o 1332._o trithemius_n say_v that_o he_o also_o compose_v some_o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n ludolphus_n or_o landolphus_n the_o saxon_a after_o he_o have_v pass_v almost_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o order_n ludolphus_n ludolphus_n of_o friars-preacher_n become_v a_o carthusian_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cologne_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o carthusian_n prior_n at_o strasburg_n about_o 1330._o he_o compose_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a author_n with_o commentary_n and_o prayer_n upon_o every_o chapter_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1483._o at_o paris_n in_o 1509._o at_o venice_n in_o 1536_o 1564._o 1572_o 1578._o and_o with_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ann_n s._n joachim_n and_o the_o virgin_n at_o paris_n in_o 1589._o he_o also_o have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n take_v out_o of_o s._n jerom_n s._n austin_n peter_n lombard_n and_o casnodorus_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1506._o and_o 1528._o at_o venice_n in_o 1521._o and_o at_o lion_n 1540_o william_n de_fw-fr montledun_n abbot_n of_o monstierneuf_n in_o poitiers_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n in_o his_o time_n montledun_n william_n de_fw-fr montledun_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o tholouse_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o benedict_n xii_o and_o compose_v divers_a book_n of_o canon_n law_n a_o sacramentary_a which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n cod._n 349._o lecture_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n cite_v by_o rusaeus_n and_o probus_n and_o augment_v by_o blaisus_n the_o golden_a doctor_n of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o cambray_n a_o apparatus_fw-la to_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n v._o cite_v by_o rusaeus_n and_o aufrerius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n serguis_n and_o s._n albinus_n at_o anger_n be_v and_o a_o apparatus_fw-la upon_o the_o extravagant_n of_o john_n xxii_o cite_v also_o by_o rusaeus_n and_o probus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n albinus_n at_o anger_n be_v and_o mr._n colbert_n as_o also_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o clementines_n which_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n a_o treatise_n of_o cardinal_n cite_v by_o aegidius_n magister_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o mr._n baluzius_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o live_v of_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n simon_n boraston_n a_o englishman_n who_o flourish_v about_o 1336._o compose_v several_a work_n which_o boraston_n simon_n boraston_n be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n in_o england_n and_o among_o other_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n of_o the_o order_n of_o judgement_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o philosophy_n bartholomaeus_n de_fw-fr s._n concordia_n a_o native_a of_o pisa_n a_o city_n in_o italy_n a_o preach_a friar_n compose_v concordiâ_fw-la bartholomaeus_n de_fw-fr s._n concordiâ_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1338._o a_o sum_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n print_v with_o his_o sermon_n upon_o lent_n at_o lion_n 1519._o we_o must_v not_o confound_v he_o with_o bartholomaeus_n urbino_n a_o scholar_n of_o augustin_n tryumphus_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o urbino_n in_o 1343._o and_o die_v in_o 1350._o after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o milleloquium_fw-la begin_v by_o augustin_n tryumphus_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1555._o and_o compose_v the_o milleloquium_fw-la of_o s._n ambrose_n print_v at_o lion_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o last_o be_v
discussion_n of_o the_o queestion_n and_o the_o dispute_n be_v adjourn_v till_o the_o next_o day_n palamas_n and_o his_o adversary_n debate_v it_o at_o the_o next_o meeting_n at_o the_o three_o these_o bring_v their_o profession_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o close_a of_o which_o they_o declare_v they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n opinion_n touch_v barlaam_n and_o acindynus_n next_o they_o object_v to_o palamas_n that_o he_o have_v write_v several_a time_n in_o his_o book_n that_o there_o be_v many_o divinity_n the_o emperor_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o condemn_v that_o expression_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o palamas_n design_v to_o signify_v by_o this_o term_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o insist_v upon_o the_o term_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o term_n only_o you_o quarrel_n at_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n you_o agree_v with_o he_o why_o do_v you_o find_v â—…lt_v with_o a_o expression_n which_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n palamas_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v dispute_v only_o upon_o the_o opinion_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o expression_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o admit_v not_o three_o divinity_n separate_v from_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o one_o sole_a divinity_n in_o three_o person_n though_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o divinity_n to_o the_o operation_n and_o external_a procession_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n only_o to_o defend_v himself_o against_o such_o as_o say_v that_o the_o operation_n and_o divine_a virtue_n be_v create_v and_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v uncreated_a and_o eternal_a and_o in_o fine_a that_o he_o have_v not_o set_v it_o on_o foot_n with_o a_o design_n to_o assert_v many_o divinity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v ever_o make_v profession_n of_o maintain_v one_o sole_a divinity_n in_o three_o person_n almighty_n and_o efficacious_a the_o emperor_n and_o the_o council_n approve_v of_o his_o declaration_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o the_o essence_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v more_o large_o in_o the_o four_o session_n the_o light_n of_o tabor_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n recite_v which_o have_v be_v already_o quote_v in_o the_o book_n against_o barlaam_n and_o acindynus_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o operation_n and_o that_o this_o operation_n may_v be_v style_v a_o divinity_n the_o patriarch_n after_o this_o use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v it_o and_o not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o he_o declare_v ephesus_n and_o gannus_n depose_v some_o day_n after_o the_o synod_n reassembled_a to_o handle_v the_o question_n thorough_o which_o concern_v the_o divine_a essence_n nnd_v the_o operation_n the_o emperor_n propound_v they_o himself_o and_o the_o council_n collect_v severaâ—â—…aces_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o explain_v they_o the_o work_n of_o barlaam_n and_o acindynus_n be_v examine_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n be_v hear_v who_o expound_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o society_n according_a to_o the_o book_n which_o philotheus_n then_o metropolitan_a of_o heraclea_n and_o after_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v write_v while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o in_o conclusion_n they_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o palamas_n who_o deliver_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v one_o sole_a divinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o barlaam_n and_o acindynus_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o those_o be_v anathematise_v that_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o uncreated_a and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o mount_n tabor_n be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n thus_o council_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n 1355._o father_n combefisius_n have_v set_v down_o the_o act_n in_o his_o last_o addition_n to_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1672._o in_o the_o last_o part_n p._n 136._o together_o with_o the_o refutation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v thereof_o by_o manuel_n calecas_n and_o by_o john_n cyparissiotes_n barlaam_n after_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o east_n retreat_v into_o the_o west_n side_v with_o the_o latin_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hieracium_n in_o calabria_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o hieracium_n barlaam_n bishop_n of_o hieracium_n that_o he_o have_v write_v for_o and_o against_o the_o latin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o this_o reason_n to_o distinguish_v of_o two_o barlaam_n he_o have_v write_v agaâ—…_n the_o latin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n print_v at_o first_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o oxfordâ—…e_a â—…e_z year_n 1592._o and_o afterward_o at_o haynault_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o with_o the_o note_n of_o salmasius_n who_o since_o have_v reprint_v it_o together_o with_o his_o own_o treatise_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n 1645._o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v eighteen_o article_n whereof_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o the_o title_n for_o the_o latin_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n relate_v by_o allatius_n and_o bzovius_fw-la and_o five_o letter_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o his_o frâ—…ds_n in_o greece_n about_o the_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n address_v to_o the_o same_o the_o three_o a_o answer_n to_o demetrius_n of_o thessalonica_n touch_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—e_z four_o to_o alexis_n calochetus_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o greek_n who_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o latin_n be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o also_o heretic_n the_o five_o contain_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n allatius_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o work_n and_o bzovius_fw-la have_v give_v they_o we_o in_o latin_a in_o his_o history_n they_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o also_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o canisiâ—s_n tom._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la together_o with_o two_o book_n of_o morality_n they_o be_v print_v separately_z at_o strasburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1600._o a_o treatise_n of_o arithmetic_n and_o algebra_n by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n he_o thus_o propound_v the_o question_n viz._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n do_v commit_v his_o church_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o settle_v a_o common_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o successor_n aught_o to_o command_v and_o preside_v over_o all_o and_o can_v decree_v what_o he_o please_v without_o be_v to_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v his_o decree_n without_o examination_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o assert_n that_o jesus_n christ_n gauâ—_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o he_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n this_o concern_v all_o the_o apostle_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n only_o but_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n in_o different_a place_n that_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v for_o their_o successor_n be_v particular_a pastor_n of_o different_a church_n that_o nevertheless_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o their_o superior_a in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o instruct_v and_o have_v the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o as_o so_o settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o city_n that_o of_o constantinople_n be_v equal_a to_o it_o in_o power_n though_o it_o be_v but_o second_o in_o rank_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o ordain_v patriarch_n see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n say_v express_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o metropolitan_o by_o the_o patriarch_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o oblige_v the_o patriarch_n to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o canon_n give_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n like_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v
and_o such_o as_o obtain_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o 13_o that_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v their_o first_o mass_n within_o three_o month_n after_o their_o ordination_n and_o afterwâ—…s_n as_o often_o as_o they_o can_v at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n the_o 14_o that_o â—…ates_n shall_v teach_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n three_o time_n a_o year_n to_o their_o parishioner_n the_o 15_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o introite_n of_o the_o mass._n the_o 16_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v fast_o and_o give_v alm_n three_o day_n before_o they_o hold_v provincial_a council_n the_o 17_o renew_v the_o punishment_n against_o detainer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n the_o 18_o excommunicate_v the_o secular_a and_o regular_a clergy_n which_o keep_v back_o the_o profit_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o table_n of_o bishop_n monastery_n or_o chapter_n the_o 19_o forbid_v to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v or_o excommunication_n for_o mere_a money-matter_n the_o 20_o recall_v the_o permission_n give_v monk_n to_o publish_v and_o preach_v indulgence_n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 1317._o 1317._o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 1317._o last_o this_o archbishop_n who_o always_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n call_v a_o council_n at_o ravenna_n octob._n 27._o 1317._o in_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o two_o former_a and_o publish_v new_a rule_n in_o 22_o article_n he_o order_v in_o the_o first_o that_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v steward_n to_o manage_v the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a church_n the_o second_o order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o mission_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o 3d._n that_o those_o who_o have_v get_v benefice_n shall_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n within_o a_o year_n as_o their_o benefice_n require_v the_o four_o renew_v the_o rule_n concern_v the_o habit_n and_o conversation_n of_o clergyman_n and_o impose_v pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o such_o as_o shall_v contradict_v they_o the_o 5_o forbid_v receive_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o cathedral_n or_o a_o monk_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a the_o 6_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o a_o monastery_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o layman_n the_o seven_o that_o notice_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o ravenna_n what_o benefice_n be_v fall_v to_o he_o the_o 8_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n shall_v be_v regulate_v if_o not_o already_o do_v and_o the_o number_n reduce_v to_o a_o proportion_n of_o the_o revenue_n the_o 9th_o be_v against_o benefice_a person_n that_o do_v not_o reside_v the_o 10_o order_n that_o there_o be_v daily_a distribution_n in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o one_o table_n for_o the_o canon_n the_o 11_o concern_v the_o tax_n and_o imposition_n that_o church_n ought_v to_o bear_v the_o 12_o appoint_v that_o the_o glergy_n be_v present_a at_o solemn_a mass_n and_o that_o private_a mass_n shall_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o solemn_a one_o be_v finish_v the_o 13_o forbid_v archbishop_n provost_n and_o inferior_a bishop_n the_o knowledge_n instruction_n or_o judgement_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o clergyman_n the_o 14_o forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o let_v out_o their_o house_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o 15_o lay_v down_o divers_a caution_n to_o prevent_v usury_n the_o 16_o ordain_v that_o the_o restitution_n of_o such_o good_n as_o the_o owner_n be_v not_o know_v shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n order_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o their_o will_n to_o specify_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o legacy_n the_o 17_o forbid_v clergyman_n or_o monk_n to_o hunt_n the_o 18_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n take_v carry_v arm_n commit_v any_o crime_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n without_o defame_v reflection_n on_o they_o the_o 19_o that_o only_o one_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v for_o one_o crime_n the_o 20_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o age_n and_o qualification_n which_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o have_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a council_n provide_v that_o the_o person_n who_o they_o ordain_v be_v capable_a the_o 21_o impose_v a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o chapter_n who_o do_v not_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o 22d_o give_v the_o ordinary_n a_o power_n to_o absolve_v such_o as_o offend_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o council_n but_o this_o archbishop_n reserve_v for_o the_o future_a the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o power_n to_o moderate_v or_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o these_o council_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n he_o add_v two_o article_n to_o these_o 22_o rule_n in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o allow_v the_o nun_n to_o speak_v through_o a_o lattice_n to_o person_n not_o suspicious_a and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o set_v down_o a_o table_n of_o the_o due_n which_o notary_n and_o secretary_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o 1314._o 1314._o the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o 1314._o philip_z de_fw-fr marigny_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n celebrate_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n at_o paris_n on_o tuesday_n before_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n nicholas_n in_o 1314._o and_o four_o day_n after_o in_o which_o he_o publish_v three_o rule_n the_o one_a appoint_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v admonish_v such_o as_o unjust_o detain_v the_o good_n of_o their_o church_n to_o restore_v they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o the_o second_o that_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v no_o long_o grant_v general_a citation_n in_o these_o term_n summon_v all_o those_o who_o the_o bearer_n of_o these_o present_n shall_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o do_v grant_v any_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o 3d._n that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v summon_v for_o have_v keep_v company_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n unless_o the_o person_n cite_v have_v be_v admonish_v first_o and_o unless_o the_o person_n that_o require_v the_o citation_n will_v swear_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o person_n he_o will_v have_v cite_v have_v know_o accompany_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o the_o case_n which_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o law_n the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o 1315._o 1315._o the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o 1315._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o jeffrey_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr heye_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o make_v up_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o his_o province_n in_o it_o be_v publish_v four_o canon_n the_o first_o order_n that_o all_o those_o layman_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v detain_v any_o ecclesiastical_a good_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o those_o who_o have_v hold_v they_o for_o 40_o year_n past_a shall_v be_v thrice_o admonish_v to_o restore_v they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o second_o declare_v all_o those_o ipso_fw-la fâ—ctâ—_n excommunicate_v who_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o lay_v a_o interdict_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o those_o lord_n who_o bailiff_n steward_n or_o other_o judge_n make_v attempt_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o 3d._n forbid_v arch-deacon_n and_o other_o entrust_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o clerk_n as_o be_v ordain_v or_o provide_v of_o benefice_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o suspension_n if_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o excommunication_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o four_o say_v that_o land_n can_v be_v interdict_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v ordain_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o bailiff_n and_o reserve_v to_o bishop_n the_o absolution_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o take_n of_o the_o interdict_v impose_v by_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n in_o 1315._o 1315._o the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n in_o 1315._o amanaeus_n d'armagnac_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n in_o 1315._o at_o nogarol_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v five_o rule_n the_o one_a forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n temporal_a lord_n to_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o vacant_a church_n the_o second_o declare_v the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o have_v contribute_v to_o lay_v tax_n upon_o the_o clergy_n incapable_a of_o receive_v holy_a order_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n and_o deprive_v their_o family_n of_o christian_a burial_n the_o 3d._n forbid_v to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o person_n execute_v at_o their_o death_n the_o four_o excommunicate_v
the_o 16_o of_o october_n that_o eugenius_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o answer_v what_o have_v be_v produce_v against_o he_o another_o assembly_n be_v hold_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n at_o nuremberg_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o sancta_fw-la â—â—uze_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tarente_n john_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la and_o nicholas_n cusanus_fw-la to_o act_n there_o on_o his_o behalf_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n send_v thither_o also_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n and_o other_o deputy_n there_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o a_o three_o place_n may_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o where_o the_o prelate_n of_o basil_n and_o ferrara_n may_v assemble_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n have_v maintain_v that_o this_o proposal_n be_v not_o reasonable_a make_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o command_n about_o this_o from_o the_o council_n they_o desire_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n will_v receive_v its_o decree_n and_o provide_v for_o its_o security_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n will_v make_v know_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o council_n by_o their_o ambassador_n while_o those_o from_o france_n advise_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o three_o place_n they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o basil_n avignon_n and_o the_o savoy_n if_o they_o can_v make_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o greek_n agree_v to_o they_o if_o not_o to_o name_v many_o city_n among_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o reasonable_o refuse_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v arrive_v at_o basil_n declare_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o german_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o council_n for_o general_n that_o the_o emperor_n mean_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v shall_v have_v security_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o the_o neutrality_n have_v be_v accept_v by_o all_o the_o prelate_n prince_n and_o people_n that_o they_o honour_v the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n both_o together_o that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o promote_a peace_n that_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n and_o ferrara_n shall_v meet_v in_o a_o three_o place_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n join_v with_o those_o of_o germany_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o last_o after_o much_o dispute_n a_o project_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n whereby_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o name_v the_o city_n of_o strasburgh_n constance_n or_o mayence_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v communicate_v this_o choice_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o greek_n within_o a_o month_n and_o that_o a_o month_n after_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o accept_v one_o of_o these_o city_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n shall_v take_v off_o the_o suspension_n enact_v against_o the_o pope_n this_o project_n be_v neither_o acceptable_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n nor_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o so_o these_o matter_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1439_o the_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o mayence_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v at_o basil_n come_v thither_o also_o and_o some_o person_n come_v thither_o secret_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o who_o be_v nicholas_n cusanus_fw-la the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n urge_v earnest_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v its_o decree_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o will_v surcease_v the_o decison_n of_o the_o process_n against_o eugenius_n after_o much_o contest_v the_o assembly_n receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n except_o those_o that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n promise_v that_o it_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v engage_v to_o continue_v the_o council_n after_o its_o translation_n upon_o the_o same_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n the_o same_o order_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v at_o basil_n and_o that_o in_o case_n eugenius_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n within_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v prefix_v nor_o execute_v what_o the_o council_n have_v ordain_v they_o will_v abandon_v he_o and_o assist_v the_o council_n and_o adhere_v to_o its_o decision_n the_o bishop_n of_o quensa_fw-la say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o accept_v these_o condition_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v never_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n retire_v without_o make_v any_o agreement_n after_o their_o departure_n two_o deputy_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n arrive_v at_o mayence_n and_o will_v have_v they_o revoke_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_n they_o oppose_v they_o and_o make_v great_a complaint_n that_o the_o prince_n maintain_v the_o father_n of_o basil_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n during_o this_o negotiation_n at_o mayence_n the_o divine_n which_o be_v at_o basil_n dispute_v this_o question_n council_n the_o dispute_n of_o the_o divine_n at_o basil_n abouâ—_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n viz._n whether_o eugenius_n can_v be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o the_o contempt_n he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n some_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o other_o the_o negative_a and_o among_o they_o who_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a some_o hold_v he_o simple_o heretical_a and_o other_o a_o apostate_n at_o last_o after_o much_o dispute_n they_o draw_v up_o eight_o theological_a proposition_n or_o conclusion_n express_v in_o these_o word_n first_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o holy_a general_n council_n have_v power_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o every_o other_o person_n second_o the_o general_a council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v can_v be_v dissolve_v translate_v or_o adjourn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o its_o own_o consent_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a three_o he_o that_o do_v obstinate_o resist_v these_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a these_o three_o proposition_n be_v about_o law_n the_o other_o five_o concern_v the_o fact_n and_o person_n of_o eugenius_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v four_o the_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o have_v oppose_v these_o truth_n when_o he_o attempt_v to_o dissolve_v or_o translate_v the_o first_o time_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n five_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n he_o have_v revoke_v the_o error_n contrary_a to_o these_o truth_n six_o the_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n attempt_v the_o second_o time_n by_o eugenius_n be_v contrary_a to_o these_o truth_n and_o contain_v a_o inexcusable_a error_n in_o the_o faith_n seven_o eugenius_n renew_v his_o attempt_n to_o dissolve_v or_o translate_v the_o council_n have_v relapse_v into_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v revoke_v eight_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o council_n to_o revoke_v the_o second_o dissolution_n or_o translation_n which_o he_o attempt_v and_o persist_v in_o his_o disobedience_n after_o he_o have_v be_v contumacious_a and_o hold_v a_o conventicle_n at_o ferrara_n he_o have_v discover_v his_o obstinacy_n these_o eight_o conclusion_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n raise_v great_a dispute_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n some_o meaning_n to_o approve_v and_o other_o to_o reject_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o palerma_n who_o have_v former_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n to_o eugenius_n have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v they_o reject_v he_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o confess_v that_o eugenius_n have_v do_v wrong_a but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o treat_v as_o a_o heretic_n dr._n john_n of_o segovia_n maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o eugenius_n by_o oppose_v it_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n amedaeus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n accuse_v also_o eugenius_n of_o heresy_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o burgos_n ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n
sacrament_n he_o add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o declare_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o pass_v for_o command_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_a counsel_n to_o moderate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o abridge_v and_o purge_v the_o divine_a office_n to_o retrench_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n and_o festival_n and_o not_o to_o canonize_v so_o many_o new_a saint_n the_o four_o chapter_n be_v about_o the_o reformatión_n of_o the_o religious_a order_n he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o nor_o so_o many_o different_a order_n particular_o of_o the_o mendicant_n who_o great_a number_n be_v burdensome_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o other_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o beg_n of_o preacher_n shall_v be_v suppress_v which_o render_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contemptible_a and_o the_o monk_n must_v be_v hinder_v from_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n under_o pretence_n of_o study_n that_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o reform_v the_o military_a order_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o ancient_a institution_n that_o as_o to_o the_o nun_n no_o monastery_n shall_v be_v suffer_v which_o have_v not_o sufficient_a revenue_n to_o maintain_v the_o nun_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o they_o for_o want_v of_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o go_v abroad_o the_o five_o chapter_n be_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o mere_a ecclesiastic_n he_o desire_v that_o benefice_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o person_n capable_a and_o worthy_a to_o possess_v they_o that_o dignity_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v doctor_n in_o divinity_n or_o law_n he_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o university_n want_v reformation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v retrench_v the_o useless_a study_n that_o be_v in_o use_n there_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastic_n be_v reform_v which_o be_v very_o disorderly_a that_o archdeacon_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v and_o of_o good_a moral_n that_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o ordain_v lecture_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o latin_a and_o french_a about_o those_o thing_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a as_o about_o virtue_n and_o vice_n about_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n the_o manner_n of_o confess_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o synod_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o each_o church_n a_o reader_n in_o divinity_n and_o a_o number_n of_o sufficient_a book_n the_o six_o chapter_n be_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o layman_n and_o chief_o of_o christian_a prince_n where_o he_o give_v they_o excellent_a instruction_n concern_v their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o church_n and_o the_o general_n council_n john_n charlier_n surname_v gerson_n from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o village_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n near_o gerson_n john_n charlier_n surname_v gerson_n rhetel_a in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v december_n the_o 14_o 1363._o be_v educate_v in_o piety_n by_o his_o father_n arnulphus_n and_o his_o mother_n elizabeth_n when_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n at_o paris_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o artist_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n and_o after_o he_o have_v study_v there_o humanity_n and_o philosophy_n he_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o year_n 1382._o into_o the_o society_n of_o divine_n and_o have_v study_v divinity_n for_o ten_o year_n under_o peter_n of_o ailly_n and_o giles_n deschamps_n he_o take_v his_o degree_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n and_o receive_v the_o doctor_n cap_n in_o the_o year_n 1392._o some_o time_n after_o he_o succeed_v peter_n of_o ailly_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n the_o murder_n of_o lovis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n who_o be_v massacre_v in_o the_o year_n 1407._o by_o order_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n stir_v up_o the_o zeal_n of_o gerson_n against_o john_n petit_n a_o divine_a who_o by_o a_o base_a compliance_n have_v undertake_v to_o justify_v this_o action_n gerson_n make_v many_o sermon_n against_o this_o sanguinary_a doctrine_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o bestir_v himself_o vigorous_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o schism_n before_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n at_o which_o he_o assist_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o deputy_n from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o province_n of_o sens._n he_o write_v several_a thing_n and_o speak_v many_o discourse_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v there_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o able_a of_o all_o the_o divine_n there_o he_o oppose_v stout_o the_o error_n of_o john_n petit_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n which_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n insomuch_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o return_v to_o paris_n and_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v into_o germany_n disguise_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n there_o he_o stay_v for_o some_o time_n but_o at_o last_o he_o return_v to_o lion_n where_o he_o end_v his_o day_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o july_n 1439._o at_o the_o age_n of_o 76_o year_n gerson_n write_v many_o book_n which_o have_v be_v print_v many_o time_n in_o germany_n at_o colen_n in_o 1483._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1488._o and_o in_o 1444._o at_o basil_n in_o 1489._o and_o in_o 1518_o by_o martin_n flacius_n in_o 1502._o by_o john_n knoebauch_v in_o 1514_o and_o twice_o at_o paris_n in_o 1521._o in_o the_o gothic_a letter_n and_o in_o 1606._o these_o edition_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o treatise_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n before_o it_o there_o be_v place_v a_o encomium_n of_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o concordance_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o first_o of_o the_o treatise_n about_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o compose_v upon_o this_o subject_a at_o constance_n while_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v entitle_v of_o the_o eccleliastical_a power_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o right_n and_o law_n it_o contain_v thirteen_o consideration_n in_o the_o first_o he_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v a_o power_n that_o be_v confer_v supernatural_o and_o special_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n to_o pass_v to_o their_o lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n he_o distinguish_v in_o the_o second_o consideration_n two_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o divide_v the_o former_a into_o two_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o to_o the_o mystical_a and_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o its_o consecration_n and_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o its_o member_n i._n e._n the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v also_o divide_v into_o two_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o external_n court_n and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o internal_a and_o the_o former_a be_v either_o such_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v immediate_o appoint_v or_o such_o as_o human_a constitution_n have_v ordain_v the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o least_o in_o its_o plenitude_n and_o perfection_n and_o be_v equal_a in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o gerson_n prove_v in_o the_o three_o consideration_n he_o treat_v in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o external_n court_n which_o be_v exercise_v over_o christian_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o interdict_v he_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o a_o general_n council_n that_o although_o it_o be_v confer_v upon_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o it_o be_v chief_o give_v to_o the_o church_n first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n
second_o because_o the_o church_n can_v set_v bound_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n three_o because_o the_o church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n even_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n four_o because_o the_o church_n can_v make_v law_n to_o oblige_v the_o pope_n and_o reform_v he_o whereas_o the_o pope_n can_v judge_v the_o whole_a church_n nor_o set_v any_o bound_n to_o its_o power_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n gerson_n say_v that_o the_o last_o penalty_n that_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v be_v penal_a excommunication_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o right_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o prince_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o so_o many_o censure_n have_v be_v use_v for_o maintain_v this_o jurisdiction_n he_o treat_v in_o the_o five_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o internal_a court_n which_o be_v exercise_v over_o those_o that_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o it_o by_o enlighten_v and_o perfect_v they_o with_o instruction_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o purify_n they_o by_o baptism_n and_o by_o penance_n after_o he_o have_v establish_v these_o principle_n he_o apply_v they_o in_o the_o follow_a consideration_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v unvariable_a and_o continue_v the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o different_a power_n even_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o power_n consider_v respective_o in_o its_o particular_a subject_n be_v variable_a since_o the_o subject_n be_v change_v by_o natural_a or_o civil_a death_n by_o deposition_n renunciation_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n himself_o may_v voluntary_o resign_v the_o pontificat_fw-la or_o be_v depose_v the_o power_n which_o respect_v the_o institution_n of_o minister_n have_v very_o much_o vary_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v so_o great_a confusion_n about_o it_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v in_o it_o of_o jesus_n christ_n institution_n from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o human_a appointment_n the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o general_a council_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n plain_o discover_v this_o variety_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o many_o process_n about_o benefice_n which_o busy_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o collation_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o annates_fw-la and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o practice_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v usurp_v the_o institution_n the_o right_n the_o office_n and_o the_o benefice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o power_n but_o to_o edification_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o reform_v abuse_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o turn_v out_o intruder_n to_o advance_v the_o humble_a and_o poor_a without_o prayer_n or_o present_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n consider_v according_a to_o its_o usage_n and_o exercise_n be_v variable_a for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v convey_v from_o some_o man_n to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o various_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n be_v subjecttive_o in_o the_o pope_n only_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v which_o be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o church_n and_o prince_n have_v grant_v they_o right_n which_o they_o have_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o general_a council_n can_v make_v law_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o destroy_v but_o only_o by_o dispense_n in_o cafe_z of_o necessity_n or_o apparent_a advantage_n because_o human_a law_n can_v never_o be_v make_v so_o general_a but_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o some_o exception_n and_o interpretation_n gerson_n there_o give_v excellent_a rule_n about_o dispensation_n after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v right_o to_o exercise_v the_o pontifical_a jurisdiction_n and_o also_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n though_o they_o can_v abolish_v it_o for_o ever_o the_o twelve_o consideration_n be_v about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o respect_n to_o temporal_a revenue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o clergyman_n and_o much_o less_o of_o those_o of_o layman_n although_o the_o government_n direction_n and_o regulation_n of_o these_o revenus_fw-la belong_v to_o he_o he_o own_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o two_o opposite_a error_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v temporal_a revenue_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o be_v only_a alm_n which_o be_v not_o due_a and_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o enjoy_v but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o temporal_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_n that_o all_o king_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o that_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o without_o admit_v any_o appeal_n from_o his_o judgement_n he_o conclude_v from_o all_o these_o consideration_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v more_o extensive_a and_o large_a not_o only_o for_o its_o infallibility_n but_o for_o the_o right_n it_o have_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n and_o to_o decide_v as_o the_o last_o resort_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n he_o define_v a_o general_n council_n a_o congregation_n make_v in_o any_o place_n by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v exclude_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o order_n to_o the_o management_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v they_o together_o except_v in_o three_o case_n in_o which_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o council_n may_v be_v make_v without_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v natural_o dead_a civil_o or_o canonical_o if_o he_o be_v depose_v distract_v or_o a_o prisoner_n in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o can_v be_v address_v unto_o the_o second_o be_v if_o be_v require_v to_o call_v a_o council_n he_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o three_o be_v if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o a_o subsequent_a council_n the_o prelate_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n be_v those_o of_o the_o first_o order_n viz._n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o second_o order_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o 72_o disciple_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n other_o person_n have_v only_o a_o consultative_n voice_n by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v understand_v the_o parish-priest_n but_o this_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o regulars_n who_o exercise_v no_o hierarchical_a function_n but_o by_o privilege_n the_o thirteen_o consideration_n contain_v the_o definition_n and_o division_n of_o the_o differen_a sort_n of_o law_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n this_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n be_v write_v and_o repeat_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 1417._o the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o same_o first_o part_n be_v a_o discourse_n speak_v at_o the_o same_o council_n in_o 1415._o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o procession_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o happy_a voyage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o progress_n which_o the_o council_n make_v towards_o peace_n by_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n which_o hinder_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o it_o he_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n the_o three_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o
subject_a whereof_o be_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o the_o pope_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o case_n wherein_o the_o church_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o case_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v he_o take_v for_o the_o text_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n mark_n ch._n 2._o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o whereupon_o he_o inquire_v first_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o its_o member_n and_o first_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a law_n second_o that_o though_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o particular_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a yet_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_o three_o that_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o dispense_v continual_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o its_o live_a member_n four_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o spouse_n so_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v subsist_v in_o one_o woman_n only_o or_o in_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n only_o or_o in_o layman_n only_o this_o be_v what_o concern_v jesus_n christ._n now_o follow_v the_o proposition_n which_o concern_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n first_o the_o monarchical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v change_v second_o a_o pope_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o session_n or_o resignation_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la three_o he_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o a_o general_n council_n even_o against_o his_o will_n in_o some_o case_n and_o though_o the_o council_n can_v take_v from_o he_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o it_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o lawful_a execution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n four_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o legal_o and_o with_o authority_n five_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a though_o he_o be_v only_o mental_o so_o in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o may_v be_v presume_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o six_o he_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o pontificate_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o though_o not_o without_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o become_v incapable_a of_o do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o election_n be_v canonical_a if_o his_o deprivation_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o reunion_n of_o a_o great_a many_o people_n or_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o resign_v seven_o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v last_v yet_o for_o some_o time_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o contribute_v to_o maintain_v a_o schism_n oppose_v the_o order_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o have_v a_o lawful_a head_n the_o four_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o behaviour_n during_o a_o schism_n where_o he_o show_v that_o when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o of_o the_o competitor_n be_v the_o true_a pope_n we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o oblige_v the_o competitor_n to_o resign_v their_o pretend_a right_n or_o by_o withdraw_v our_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v the_o communion_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o have_v add_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 5_o work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o show_v with_o what_o zeal_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v after_o union_n with_o one_o sole_a head_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o what_o importance_n it_o be_v to_o procure_v it_o after_o this_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o privilege_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o general_a council_n and_o ought_v also_o to_o pay_v a_o deference_n to_o other_o positive_a law_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o can_v destroy_v it_o nor_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o it_o without_o reason_n or_o restrain_v their_o right_n or_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o reasonable_a bound_n three_o with_o respect_n to_o parish-priest_n who_o succeed_v the_o 72_o disciple_n and_o who_o be_v also_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o although_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n yet_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o regulars_n have_v a_o right_a to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n four_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o regulars_n who_o be_v privilege_v and_o have_v be_v choose_v to_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n a_o privilege_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v charitable_o and_o not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o interest_n emulation_n or_o ambition_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o not_o at_o all_o but_o when_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o next_o treatise_n be_v a_o work_n pure_o of_o morality_n wherein_o gerson_n collect_v many_o christian_a maxim_n for_o all_o estate_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n wherein_o he_o relate_v divers_a sign_n of_o the_o approach_a destruction_n of_o this_o world_n among_o which_o he_o place_v the_o pomp_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o opinion_n after_o this_o we_o find_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o ecclesiastic_n which_o be_v many_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v not_o forget_v there_o nor_o the_o trick_n and_o solicitation_n that_o be_v use_v to_o obtain_v they_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o diocese_n the_o negligence_n of_o ecclesiastic_n in_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o read_v divine_a service_n their_o ignorance_n the_o worldly_a life_n which_o they_o lead_v the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o cardinal_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o disorder_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o follow_a treatise_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n at_o such_o time_n as_o benedict_n xiii_o be_v yet_o acknowledge_v by_o france_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o right_a that_o benedict_n have_v to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la and_o will_v have_v he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n by_o way_n of_o compromise_n or_o session_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o general_n council_n gerson_n be_v send_v to_o pope_n benedict_n by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n preach_v before_o he_o two_o sermon_n at_o taraseon_n in_o the_o year_n 1404._o one_o on_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v all_o way_n for_o procure_v it_o even_o by_o resign_v if_o need_n be_v his_o right_n to_o his_o adversary_n this_o discourse_n be_v ill_o take_v wherefore_o gerson_n be_v force_v to_o justify_v himself_o by_o two_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v whereof_o one_o be_v address_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o speak_v of_o another_o precede_a sermon_n deliver_v before_o the_o same_o pope_n at_o marseilles_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o embassy_n which_o be_v print_v after_o the_o other_o two_o whereof_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o they_o and_o there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o a_o discourse_n which_o be_v not_o preach_v by_o gerson_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o alexander_n v._n the_o other_o piece_n of_o gerson_n about_o the_o schism_n be_v a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o 1408._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n from_o england_n who_o be_v
maxim_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o fall_v into_o these_o folly_n and_o error_n into_o which_o the_o mystical_a author_n be_v many_o time_n lead_v by_o a_o indiscreet_a devotion_n in_o the_o next_o treatise_n address_v to_o william_n minand_n former_o physician_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saluzze_n and_o then_o a_o carthusian_n he_o resolve_v divers_a question_n which_o he_o have_v put_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o upon_o different_a occasion_n towards_o his_o regulars_n in_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o theological_a question_n viz._n whether_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o morning_n beget_v the_o sun_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o state_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o vow_n to_o practise_v they_o and_o show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o prelate_n and_o curate_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o monk_n and_o regulars_n the_o same_o question_n he_o handle_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v work_n of_o piety_n who_o title_n discover_v their_o subject_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n of_o purification_n or_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n a_o treatise_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eye_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o remedy_n against_o pusillanimity_n scruple_n false_a consolation_n and_o temptation_n write_v in_o french_a and_o translate_v into_o latin_a a_o treatise_n of_o divers_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n translate_v also_o out_o of_o french_a a_o instruction_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o simple_a devotionist_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o communion_n a_o piece_n against_o a_o regular_a profess_v who_o be_v disobedient_a and_o another_o about_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o novice_n eight_o spiritual_a letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o spiritual_a poem_n a_o treatise_n of_o contemplation_n which_o be_v also_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a a_o conference_n of_o a_o contemplative_a man_n with_o his_o own_o soul_n whereof_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v several_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n about_o the_o thought_n we_o ought_v to_o entertain_v every_o day_n a_o act_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o his_o mercy_n a_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n and_o its_o effect_n a_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pardon_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n a_o prayer_n of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n many_o treatise_n upon_o scripture-song_n particular_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o canticle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o the_o alphabet_n of_o divine_a love_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n donatus_n moralize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v moral_a question_n in_o the_o form_n of_o donatus_n grammar_n a_o poem_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n these_o be_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o gerson_n work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v put_v two_o epitaph_n of_o the_o author_n and_o a_o letter_n from_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o celestine_n about_o gerson_n work_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o caralogue_n which_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o four_o part_n contain_v many_o sermon_n some_o letter_n and_o divers_a treatise_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o angel_n rather_o dogmatical_a than_o moral_a after_o which_o follow_v a_o conference_n about_o the_o angel_n a_o sermon_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n lovis_n and_o st._n nicholas_n two_o discourse_n for_o the_o licentiate_n in_o law_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o little_a tract_n wherein_o he_o advise_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_n rather_o than_o the_o modern_n three_o letter_n about_o spiritual_a and_o contemplative_a writer_n to_o peter_n of_o ailly_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n a_o supplement_n to_o a_o sermon_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n a_o deo_fw-la exivi_fw-la a_o memorial_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o prelate_n during_o the_o subtraction_n two_o piece_n contain_v divers_a proposal_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n a_o tree_n of_o right_n and_o law_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n contain_v their_o division_n a_o second_o panegyric_n of_o st._n lovis_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o john_n morel_n canon_n of_o st._n remigius_n of_o rheims_n about_o the_o life_n of_o a_o holy_a woman_n which_o he_o think_v not_o convenient_a to_o publish_v the_o treatise_n which_o follow_v be_v more_o considerable_a the_o first_o contain_v a_o definition_n of_o all_o the_o term_n of_o speculative_a and_o moral_a divinity_n and_o also_o of_o the_o virtue_n vice_n and_o passion_n the_o second_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n the_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o suppress_v a_o placard_n injurious_a to_o the_o parisian_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o error_n and_o a_o fault_n about_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n denis_n the_o four_o contain_v some_o proposal_n about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n the_o five_o two_o lecture_n against_o curiosity_n and_o novelty_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o six_o a_o treatise_n against_o horoscope_n and_o judicial_a astrology_n the_o seven_o a_o sermon_n for_o holy_a thursday_n the_o eight_o another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n lovis_n the_o nine_o two_o letter_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n joseph_n the_o ten_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o st._n joseph_n and_o the_o virgin_n with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o day_n the_o eleven_o divers_a conclusion_n about_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o twelve_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o thirteen_o a_o resolution_n of_o a_o case_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o regulars_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o eat_v victual_n in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v affirmative_o the_o fourteen_o a_o tract_n against_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o will_v hear_v mass_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n shall_v not_o die_v a_o sudden_a death_n the_o fifteen_o instruction_n to_o john_n major_a preceptor_n to_o lovis_n xi_o dauphin_z about_o his_o duty_n the_o sixteenth_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o lion_n in_o 1422._o about_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n the_o seventeen_o a_o treatise_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o lascivious_a picture_n against_o the_o write_n of_o one_o who_o will_v justify_v this_o custom_n the_o eighteen_o a_o treatise_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a sign_n to_o discern_v where_o a_o man_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a the_o nineteenth_o a_o imperfect_a sermon_n about_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o twenty_o of_o principle_n against_o a_o certain_a monk_n who_o prefer_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o devout_a woman_n and_o lay_v man_n before_o those_o of_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v sinner_n the_o twenty_o first_o a_o sermon_n preach_v the_o day_n after_o pentecost_n the_o twenty_o second_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o hermit_n of_o mount_n valerian_n the_o twenty_o three_o a_o opposition_n make_v to_o the_o subtraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o benedict_n xiii_o the_o twenty_o four_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1400._o about_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twenty_o five_o the_o article_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o university_n the_o twenty_o six_o the_o centilegium_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o twenty_o seven_o a_o treatise_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o logick_n after_o these_o treatise_n follow_v many_o sermon_n preach_v in_o french_a by_o gerson_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o john_n briscoique_a after_o which_o there_o be_v print_v also_o some_o other_o tract_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o consolation_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o kindred_n a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o lovure_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n charles_n vi_o the_o dauphin_n and_o the_o court_n contain_v many_o instruction_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o which_o be_v join_v ten_o consideration_n against_o flatterer_n another_o discourse_n speak_v also_o before_o the_o same_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o about_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n a_o three_o discourse_n about_o justice_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o passion_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o notre_fw-fr dame_n in_o paris_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o romance_n of_o the_o rose_n some_o conclusion_n against_o the_o
discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n trithemius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v also_o many_o sermon_n of_o time_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la some_o question_n and_o conference_n we_o may_v also_o place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n john_n polemar_n archdeacon_n of_o barcelona_n barcelona_n john_n polemar_n archdeacon_n of_o barcelona_n a_o doctor_n of_o vienna_n who_o open_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o make_v there_o many_o discourse_n among_o the_o rest_n one_o about_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o discourse_n of_o peter_n payne_n a_o englishman_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1434._o write_v antioch_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n flourish_v john_n archbishop_n of_o taranto_n who_o taranto_n john_n archbishop_n of_o taranto_n make_v a_o harangue_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n where_o there_o be_v also_o a_o discourse_n of_o gerard_n landrianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lodi_n ambassador_n from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o council_n and_o many_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n lodi_n gerard_n landrianus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lodi_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n jordan_n of_o brice_n a_o civilian_n consistorial_n advocate_n and_o grand_a judge_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o year_n 14â—3_n write_v a_o pâ—ece_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o foix_n to_o defend_v the_o election_n of_o eugeaius_n iv_o against_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o cardinal_n dominick_n of_o capranica_n this_o cardinal_n be_v cardinal_n jordanus_n brixius_n a_o civilian_n dominick_n of_o capranica_n cardinal_n advance_v to_o his_o dignity_n by_o martin_n v._o on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_n in_o 1426._o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lorida_n prosper_n colonna_n and_o julian_n caesarine_n but_o his_o promotion_n be_v keep_v secret_a until_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n v._n which_o happen_v six_o year_n after_o at_o which_o time_n he_o have_v do_v no_o office_n belong_v to_o a_o cardinal_n when_o this_o pope_n die_v capranica_n come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o nomination_n sign_v by_o the_o cardinal_n import_v that_o in_o case_n martin_n v._o shall_v die_v before_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o nomination_n the_o cardinal_n choose_v shall_v be_v publish_v immediate_o after_o and_o admit_v into_o the_o conclave_n yet_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o eâ—ection_n be_v make_v without_o he_o he_o be_v also_o cite_v before_o the_o cardinal_n who_o eugenius_n appoint_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o affair_n but_o he_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n whither_o he_o come_v in_o person_n and_o there_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o cardinal_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o florence_n where_o he_o receive_v a_o cardinal_n hâ—t_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o live_v after_o that_o till_o the_o year_n 1458._o in_o great_a credit_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n some_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o exclusion_n to_o nullify_v the_o election_n of_o eugenius_n iv_o upon_o which_o question_n the_o civilian_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o nomination_n make_v by_o martin_n v._o be_v null_a second_o that_o the_o consent_n which_o the_o cardinal_n give_v civilian_n jordanus_n brixius_n the_o civilian_n to_o it_o be_v also_o incumbent_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o at_o all_o three_o that_o though_o this_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o some_o force_n yet_o the_o eâ—ection_n of_o eugenius_n will_v be_v valid_a and_o that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o capranica_n do_v not_o make_v it_o null_a these_o be_v the_o three_o point_n which_o this_o author_n handle_v after_o the_o method_n of_o the_o canonist_n in_o his_o consultation_n publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellany_n together_o with_o the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o capranica_n make_v by_o baptista_n poggio_n his_o son_n the_o cardinal_n of_o capranica_n write_v also_o some_o treatise_n as_o a_o introduction_n for_o the_o administration_n cardinal_n dominic_n of_o capranica_n cardinal_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la the_o art_n of_o die_v well_o a_o discourse_n to_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o naples_n some_o letter_n to_o philelphus_n and_o some_o other_o work_v alphonsus_n tostatus_n a_o spaniard_n finish_v his_o study_n in_o the_o university_n of_o salamanca_n at_o the_o avila_n alphonsus_n tostatus_n bishop_n of_o avila_n age_n of_o 22_o year_n and_o make_v so_o great_a progress_n in_o all_o science_n that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v they_o at_o that_o age_n and_o do_v it_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o avila_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o chief_a office_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1454_o age_v 40_o year_n and_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o church_n of_o avila_n with_o this_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la stupor_n est_fw-la mundi_fw-la qui_fw-la scibile_fw-la diseutit_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o effect_n his_o memory_n be_v burden_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v a_o able_a man_n in_o all_o science_n but_o what_o be_v most_o astonish_a be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o very_a short_a life_n he_o can_v not_o only_o study_v so_o many_o different_a thing_n but_o also_o write_v such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o volume_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o author_n who_o work_v amount_v to_o so_o great_a a_o collection_n there_o be_v 27_o volume_n in_o folio_n of_o they_o whereof_o the_o first_o 24_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o follow_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o upon_o genesis_n the_o second_o and_o three_o upon_o exodus_fw-la the_o four_o upon_o leviticus_n the_o five_o and_o six_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o seven_o upon_o deuteronomy_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o upon_o joshua_n the_o ten_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o upon_o the_o three_o other_o book_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o seven_o follow_a volume_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o contain_v his_o tract_n which_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o three_o conclusion_n a_o book_n of_o five_o figure_v paradox_n a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o trinity_n another_o upon_o these_o word_n a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n a_o work_n against_o concubinary_a priest_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o another_o of_o good_a politic_n the_o two_o last_o tome_n be_v table_n all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1530._o by_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n ximenes_n at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1596._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1612._o it_o be_v the_o last_o edition_n which_o be_v in_o twenty_o seven_o volume_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o tostatus_n print_v apart_o by_o themselves_o as_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbonne_n print_v in_o 1608._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n in_o spanish_a print_v at_o salamanca_n in_o 1506._o fourteen_o question_n whereof_o the_o first_o four_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o morality_n print_v in_o spanish_a at_o antwerp_n in_o 1551._o he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o book_n as_o well_o upon_o profane_a science_n as_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n of_o five_o law_n i._n e._n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n of_o pagan_n of_o those_o of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origin_n and_o distinction_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o council_n a_o work_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o
another_o against_o the_o alcoran_n a_o book_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o castille_n and_o many_o other_o work_v there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o many_o sermon_n laurence_n justinian_n a_o noble_a venetian_a canon-regular_a of_o st._n george_n in_o alga_n be_v make_v bishop_n aquileia_n laurence_n justinian_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1435._o by_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n by_o nicholas_n v._o he_o die_v in_o 1455._o age_v 74_o year_n and_o be_v canonize_v by_o clement_n vii_o in_o 1524._o he_o write_v many_o book_n of_o piety_n full_a of_o unction_n whereof_o here_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o discipline_n and_o spiritual_a perfection_n of_o the_o chaste_a marriage_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o packet_n of_o love_n of_o the_o triumphant_a combat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o interior_a conflict_n the_o complaint_n of_o christian_a perfection_n many_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o eucharist_n a_o treatise_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n another_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n these_o work_n be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o write_v afterward_o those_o which_o follow_v a_o book_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o book_n of_o his_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n treatise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o prelate_n of_o obedience_n of_o humility_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n of_o inflame_v the_o divine_a love_n and_o some_o letter_n all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1560._o at_o lion_n in_o 1568._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1606._o the_o life_n of_o laurence_n justinian_n be_v write_v by_o his_o nephew_n bernard_n justinian_n who_o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o a_o history_n minor_n bernard_n justinian_n albert_n of_o sarciano_n vicar-general_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n of_o some_o sermon_n and_o many_o letter_n whereof_o the_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o elegant_a albert_n of_o sarciano_n a_o city_n of_o tuscany_n a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a learning_n interpreter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o vicar-general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n compose_v some_o piece_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o write_v but_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o light_n whereof_o vaddingus_n give_v the_o follow_a catalogue_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o order_n a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n write_v in_o 1433._o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n speak_v in_o 1422._o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o envy_n another_o discourse_n to_o show_v that_o the_o meanness_n of_o extraction_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o virtue_n another_o about_o the_o reprimand_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o insolent_a person_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1446._o a_o treatise_n address_v to_o eugenius_n iv_o against_o those_o who_o blame_v the_o martyr_n a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o his_o order_n hold_v at_o milan_n in_o 1443._o many_o letter_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o to_o christophilus_n bishop_n of_o rimini_n vaddingus_n have_v insert_v some_o fragment_n of_o these_o work_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n which_o discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o the_o politeness_n of_o this_o author_n who_o die_v at_o milan_n in_o 1450._o john_n of_o anagnia_n a_o civilian_n of_o bononia_n professor_n and_o archdeacon_n in_o that_o city_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1440._o and_o die_v in_o 1455._o he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n civilian_n john_n of_o anagnia_n a_o civilian_n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1492._o and_o 1497._o at_o lion_n in_o 1596._o not_o to_o mention_v his_o other_o work_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n francis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n a_o civilian_n of_o bononia_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1440._o a_o summary_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o restitution_n of_o usury_n of_o marriage_n civilian_n francis_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n a_o civilian_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1473._o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v john_n felton_n a_o englishman_n vicar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n magdalen_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o oxford_n who_o compile_v some_o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n anthony_n de_fw-fr rossellis_n of_o arezzo_n doctor_n in_o law_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o be_v afterward_o secretary_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n iii_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o considerable_a law_n antonius_n de_fw-fr rossellis_n doctor_n of_o law_n work_n entitle_v of_o the_o monarchy_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n viz._n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o two_o sword_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o canonist_n it_o be_v a_o complete_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o decide_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o question_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n it_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1483._o and_o 1587._o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n there_o be_v some_o other_o treatise_n of_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o grand_a collection_n of_o treatise_n about_o law_n st._n catherine_n of_o bologne_n a_o nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n clare_n and_o governess_n of_o the_o monastery_n bologne_n st._n catherine_n of_o bologne_n of_o the_o order_n found_v at_o bologne_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1440._o some_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o bologne_n in_o 1511._o and_o 1536._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1583._o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o write_v also_o a_o rosary_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o necessary_a weapon_n for_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n which_o have_v not_o be_v print_v she_o die_v the_o 9th_o of_o march_n 1463._o leonard_n of_o udine_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n professor_n at_o bologne_n and_o preacher_n to_o eugenius_n iv_o have_v leave_v we_o many_o sermon_n preach_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o print_v many_o time_n in_o dominican_n leonardus_n de_fw-fr utino_n a_o dominican_n different_a place_n and_o in_o many_o volume_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o preacher_n print_v at_o ulme_n in_o 1478._o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o law_n at_o venice_n in_o 1473._o st._n john_n capistran_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n and_o of_o the_o same_o order_n employ_v himself_o capistran_n st._n john_n capistran_n as_o do_v his_o master_n in_o preach_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o martin_n v._n eugenius_n iu._n nicholas_n v._o and_o callistus_n iii_o he_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o fratriceâ—â—i_n and_o the_o hussites_n burn_v a_o great_a many_o village_n whither_o the_o former_a have_v retire_v defeat_v the_o bohemian_o and_o with_o 100000_o fight_a man_n succour_v belgrade_n when_o it_o be_v besiege_v with_o the_o turk_n he_o die_v the_o 3d_o of_o october_n 1456._o aged_a 71_o year_n he_o be_v beatify_v by_o gregory_n xv._o and_o canonize_v a_o little_a while_n after_o there_o be_v of_o his_o the_o follow_v treatise_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o a_o council_n against_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o law_n at_o venice_n a_o mirror_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n speak_v in_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n at_o trent_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1580._o together_o with_o a_o instruction_n for_o priest_n and_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n the_o mirror_n of_o conscience_n a_o penitential_a a_o treatise_n of_o excommunication_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o treatise_n of_o law_n some_o treatise_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o usury_n and_o contract_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1583._o and_o 1587._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o spiritual_a war_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1578._o this_o be_v
he_o write_v this_o treatise_n before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n during_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o in_o it_o he_o handle_v these_o question_n with_o much_o moderation_n the_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o it_o be_v these_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o union_n of_o all_o soul_n with_o jesus_n christ_n its_o spouse_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o church_n different_a degree_n that_o although_o it_o be_v unite_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o militant_a dormant_n and_o triumphant_a that_o the_o two_o last_o part_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o that_o the_o first_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n have_v its_o degree_n resemble_v those_o cardinal_n nicholas_n of_o câ—…_n a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sâ—…_n chair_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v fill_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n successor_n to_o st._n peter_n among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v take_v in_o different_a sense_n sometime_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n sometime_o for_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o that_o patriarchate_o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o the_o true_a church_n be_v at_o present_a reduce_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n that_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v infallible_a that_o regular_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o it_o that_o to_o the_o end_n a_o council_n may_v be_v general_n it_o must_v be_v compose_v of_o five_o patriarch_n and_o be_v keep_v public_o and_o that_o its_o â—…cisions_n may_v be_v infallible_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v with_o common_a consent_n upon_o which_o chief_o depend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o theâ—…_n council_n do_v not_o oblige_v particular_a church_n till_o after_o their_o acceptance_n that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o universal_a council_n be_v above_o he_o who_o law_n he_o can_v neither_o change_v nor_o repeal_n that_o provincial_a and_o national_a council_n have_v 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a to_o judge_v in_o difficult_a case_n to_o receive_v appâ—…s_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n last_o that_o his_o primacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o have_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_n nor_o create_v the_o elector_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v sovereign_a that_o he_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v call_v council_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n be_v present_a at_o they_o maintain_v order_n in_o they_o and_o cause_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n last_o he_o propose_v divers_a regulation_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o conclude_v with_o show_v that_o nothing_o 〈…〉_o more_o contrary_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o discord_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o priesthood_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o principle_n in_o a_o letter_n in_o 1442._o to_o roderick_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o frankfurt_n the_o two_o next_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bohemian_o about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o there_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o no_o more_o grace_n be_v receive_v by_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n than_o under_o one_o the_o three_o other_o letter_n be_v also_o address_v to_o the_o bohemian_o about_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v also_o about_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o agreement_n or_o peace_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o person_n of_o many_o religion_n and_o nation_n about_o matter_n controvert_v in_o religion_n in_o fine_a the_o last_o work_n of_o the_o tome_n be_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o alcoran_n entitle_v the_o alcoran_n sift_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o book_n but_o also_o make_v use_n of_o such_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o as_o favour_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o persuade_v the_o mahometan_n to_o embrace_v it_o there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tome_n a_o little_a piece_n entitle_v a_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d time_n wherein_o he_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n about_o the_o last_o time_n without_o determine_v any_o thing_n precise_o as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o last_v the_o last_o tome_n contain_v his_o work_n of_o mathematics_n geometry_n and_o astronomy_n which_o show_v his_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o these_o science_n so_o that_o each_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n have_v their_o peculiar_a character_n metaphysic_n reign_v in_o the_o first_o theology_n in_o the_o second_o and_o mathematics_n in_o the_o three_o as_o to_o the_o style_n it_o â—s_v clean_a and_o easy_a without_o affectation_n and_o ornament_n this_o cardinal_n know_v the_o oriental_a language_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o profound_a learning_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n his_o only_a fault_n be_v that_o he_o be_v too_o abstract_a and_o too_o metaphysical_a in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n all_o his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1565._o julian_n caesarin_n of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n in_o rome_n be_v appoint_v cardinal-deacon_a with_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n caesarin_n a_o cardinal_n title_n of_o st._n angelo_n in_o the_o year_n 1426._o and_o afterward_o cardinal-priest_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n sabina_n and_o last_o cardinal-bishop_n of_o â—…scati_fw-la be_v send_v by_o martin_n v._o against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o appoint_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n eugenius_n iv_o confirm_v he_o in_o these_o employment_n and_o he_o preside_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n he_o will_v not_o dissolve_v it_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o the_o greek_n arrive_v he_o leave_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o go_v to_o ferrara_n where_o he_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v two_o letter_n of_o this_o cardinal_n address_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o gratius_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o many_o discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n he_o be_v eloquent_a learned_a and_o a_o great_a politician_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v nicholas_n tadeschus_n a_o sicilian_a common_o call_v panormitanus_fw-la because_o palermo_n nicholaus_fw-la tedeschus_n panormitanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o palermo_n he_o be_v abbot_n of_o a_o abbey_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n in_o palermo_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a canonist_n we_o have_v he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o what_o be_v do_v there_o against_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o recompense_n for_o which_o service_n he_o be_v name_v cardinal_n by_o foelix_n v._o in_o 1440._o but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n his_o master_n to_o return_v to_o his_o archbishopric_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o pest_n in_o 1445._o his_o work_n be_v a_o great_a commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1492._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1586._o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n and_o their_o gloss_n 118_o counsel_n and_o 7_o question_n print_v also_o at_o lion_n in_o 1584._o and_o 1586_o a_o treasure_n of_o canon-law_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n but_o the_o most_o curious_a of_o all_o his_o work_n be_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o transaction_n in_o that_o council_n until_o the_o suspension_n of_o eugenius_n
1445._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1445._o russel_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la which_o contain_v many_o good_a regulation_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o against_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o give_v particular_a name_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o our_o lady_n of_o recovery_n of_o pity_n of_o consolation_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o virtue_n in_o one_o image_n than_o another_o chap._n vii_o a_o history_n of_o the_o wicklefite_n and_o hussites_n of_o john_n wicklef_n john_n huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n of_o their_o error_n and_o their_o condemnation_n john_n wicklef_n a_o english_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o rector_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n flourish_v with_o good_a reputation_n in_o wicklef_n a_o history_n of_o wicklef_n that_o university_n until_o the_o dissension_n happen_v at_o oxford_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o secular_o by_o which_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o engage_v to_o declare_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n he_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o secular_o head_n of_o a_o college_n found_v at_o oxford_n for_o the_o scholar_n of_o canterbury_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v new_o admit_v into_o that_o college_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o prefer_v a_o regular_a to_o that_o place_n whereupon_o wicklef_n and_o his_o regulars_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o college_n these_o be_v expel_v have_v recourse_n to_o simon_n langham_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o order_v wicklef_n to_o resign_v up_o that_o place_n to_o a_o monk_n name_v henry_n wodehull_n but_o wicklef_n refuse_v to_o obey_v whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n sequester_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o college_n the_o affair_n be_v carry_v to_o pope_n urban_n v._o by_o wicklef_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o he_o appoint_v a_o cardinal_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n who_o decide_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o order_v that_o wicklef_n and_o his_o associate_n shall_v leave_v the_o college_n after_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o monk_n the_o pope_n confirm_v this_o sentence_n by_o his_o bull_n publish_v in_o 1370._o thus_o wicklef_n be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v but_o this_o disgrace_n disgu_v he_o against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o seek_v out_o some_o way_n of_o revenge_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n in_o temporal_n be_v then_o sufficient_o establish_v in_o england_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n wicklef_fw-fr set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o which_o contest_v he_o find_v many_o complice_n and_o protector_n because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o espouse_v be_v favourable_a to_o the_o king_n who_o power_n be_v weaken_v and_o diminish_v by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o great_a lord_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o tax_n of_o peter-pence_n and_o the_o oâ—â—er_a imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v burdensome_a the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o jande_n and_o some_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o pope_n furnish_v he_o with_o matter_n enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o blind_o follow_v the_o extravagance_n into_o which_o these_o author_n have_v fall_v but_o carry_v the_o matter_n high_o and_o â—et_v himself_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v public_o against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n when_o this_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n simon_n sudbury_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assemble_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1377._o a_o council_n at_o london_n to_o which_o he_o cause_v wicklef_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o give_v there_o a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wicklef_n come_v thither_o accompany_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o have_v then_o the_o principal_a share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n edward_n iii_o draw_v near_o his_o end_n and_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o other_o lord_n and_o there_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o be_v dismiss_v without_o any_o condemnation_n but_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v spread_v by_o wicklef_n in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o protection_n he_o meet_v with_o to_o save_v he_o from_o condemnation_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v that_o to_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v they_o 19_o proposition_n advance_v by_o wicklef_n which_o he_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o etroneous_a the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o proposition_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o 4_o head_n the_o one_a be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o church_n temporal_a revenue_n to_o possess_v they_o always_o and_o that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v take_v from_o it_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o just_a reason_n the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v use_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n to_o exact_v temporal_a revenue_n and_o that_o excommunication_n have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o 3d_o that_o every_o priest_n lawful_o ordain_v have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o to_o absolve_v all_o contrite_a person_n from_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o the_o four_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastic_n even_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o accuse_v by_o their_o inferior_n though_o they_o be_v layman_n these_o letter_n of_o gregory_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lambeth_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n where_o wicklef_n appear_v and_o now_o a_o 2d_o time_n avoid_v condemnation_n by_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n who_o declare_v so_o stout_o for_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a after_o he_o have_v explain_v the_o proposition_n in_o a_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v maintain_v the_o minority_n of_o richard_n ii_o who_o succeed_v his_o father_n edward_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n give_v occasion_n to_o great_a insurrection_n of_o the_o common_a people_n against_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o seditious_a shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o magistrate_n refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o their_o customary_a due_n rob_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n massacre_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o london_n kill_v the_o king_n principal_a officer_n and_o commit_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o outrage_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n wicklef_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o these_o sedition_n although_o his_o doctrine_n may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o they_o but_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o spread_v his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o add_v to_o they_o some_o new_a error_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n courtnay_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o disorder_n call_v together_o at_o london_n in_o may_n 1382._o a_o council_n consist_v of_o 8_o bishop_n and_o many_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n wicklef_n council_n at_o london_n against_o wicklef_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v 24_o proposition_n of_o wicklef_n or_o his_o disciple_n viz._n 10_o as_o heretical_a and_o 14_o as_o erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 10_o first_o be_v as_o follow_v one_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n two_o that_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o remain_v without_o a_o subject_a in_o this_o sacrament_n three_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o indentical_o true_o and_o real_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a corporal_n presence_n 4._o that_o a_o priest_n who_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v not_o at_o all_o ordain_v
speak_v some_o word_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faculty_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o 1428._o in_o 1429_o john_n sarrazin_n licentiate_a in_o theology_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n be_v delate_a to_o the_o faculty_n and_o accuse_v of_o have_v advance_v in_o his_o act_n de_fw-fr vesperiis_fw-la eight_o proposition_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faculty_n viz._n one_a that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o institution_n and_o collation_n two_o that_o these_o power_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n nor_o institute_v by_o god_n immediate_o three_o that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v nothing_o of_o these_o power_n but_o only_o of_o the_o supreme_a to_o which_o he_o entrust_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o church_n 4thly_a that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n all_o the_o authority_n which_o give_v force_n to_o its_o decree_n reside_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n 5thly_a that_o there_o be_v no_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o express_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n but_o st._n peter_n 6thly_a that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a in_o some_o manner_n to_o truth_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o bishop_n or_o parish-priest_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v 7thly_a that_o no_o other_o spiritual_a authority_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o right_n against_o the_o pope_n 8thly_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v commit_v canonical_a simony_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n the_o faculty_n have_v cause_v these_o proposition_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o deputy_n oblige_v sarrazin_n to_o retract_v they_o public_o and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o eight_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o they_o wherein_o he_o own_v one_a that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o collation_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n as_o to_o their_o limitation_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n two_o that_o these_o power_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n institute_v immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n three_o that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n found_v his_o church_n and_o express_o institute_v other_o power_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n 4thly_a that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v decide_v in_o a_o council_n the_o authority_n which_o give_v force_n to_o its_o decree_n do_v not_o reside_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5thly_a that_o there_o be_v express_a text_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n a_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n 6thly_a that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a truth_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o inferior_a prelate_n whether_o bishop_n or_o parish-priest_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n 7thly_a that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v do_v something_o of_o right_n in_o certain_a case_n against_o the_o pope_n 8thly_a that_o every_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v commit_v the_o crime_n of_o simony_n this_o retractation_n be_v speak_v by_o sarrazin_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o faculty_n march_v the_o 30_o 1429._o according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o reckon_n in_o france_n at_o that_o time_n i._n e._n in_o 1430._o in_o 1432._o the_o faculty_n be_v consult_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n bishop_n a_o censure_n of_o a_o proposition_n about_o the_o admonition_n of_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n about_o a_o proposition_n which_o one_o have_v advance_v that_o the_o admonition_n of_o bishop_n be_v abuse_n and_o it_o declare_v by_o its_o conclusion_n date_v may_v the_o 16_o that_o this_o proposition_n be_v reproachful_a presumptuous_a rash_a scandalous_a tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o favourable_a to_o some_o error_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o 1442._o nicholas_n quadrigarii_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n hermit_n of_n augustin_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o error_n of_o quadrigarii_n and_o augustin_n st._n austin_n have_v advance_v in_o his_o act_n de_fw-fr vesperiis_fw-la two_o proposition_n one_a that_o every_o thing_n which_o happen_v by_o divine_a providence_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o retract_v these_o two_o proposition_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o january_n and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n in_o 1448._o a_o regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n have_v advance_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o tournay_n priest_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o a_o friar_n minor_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o 1448._o a_o censure_n in_o 1451._o against_o the_o proposition_n of_o john_n bartholomew_n a_o friar_n minor_n contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o parish_n priest_n many_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o parish-priest_n like_o those_o which_o have_v be_v former_o advance_v in_o 1429._o by_o john_n sarrazin_n the_o grand_a vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n address_v themselves_o to_o giles_n charlier_n who_o write_v a_o piece_n to_o refute_v they_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o censure_n against_o sarrazin_n in_o 1451._o john_n bartholomew_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n advance_v at_o rouen_n in_o his_o sermon_n many_o proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o parish-priest_n chief_o about_o confession_n viz._n that_o the_o parishioner_n may_v free_o confess_v themselves_o to_o regulars_n mendicant_n without_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n whereupon_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n cause_v a_o information_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o and_o the_o affair_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n this_o regular_a appear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o university_n december_n the_o four_o and_o refuse_v to_o own_o that_o the_o parishioner_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v themselves_o once_o a_o year_n to_o their_o parish_n priest_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o licentiate_a shall_v be_v deny_v he_o and_o that_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n and_o law_n in_o 1456._o this_o question_n be_v start_v again_o with_o some_o warmth_n in_o the_o university_n upon_o occasion_n obtaim_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o university_n with_o regulars_n mendicant_n about_o a_o bull_n of_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v obtaim_v of_o a_o bull_n obtain_v from_o pope_n nicholas_n v._o by_o the_o mendicant_n who_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o take_v confession_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o parish-priest_n establish_v by_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la and_o also_o by_o order_n of_o the_o clementine_n dudum_fw-la the_o university_n understanding_n that_o it_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o official_a of_o paris_n by_o some_o regulars_n carmelites_n interpose_v a_o appeal_n and_o cite_v the_o mendicant_n to_o appear_v on_o monday_n may_v the_o 24_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o university_n unless_o they_o renounce_v the_o obtain_n of_o that_o bull_n and_o will_v promise_v to_o obtain_v the_o revocation_n of_o it_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o mendicant_n have_v appear_v and_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o university_n declare_v they_o perjure_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o society_n the_o mendicant_n instead_o of_o procure_v the_o revocation_n of_o that_o bull_n address_v themselves_o to_o pope_n callistus_n complain_v of_o the_o treatment_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o university_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o a_o bull_n which_o confirm_v that_o of_o nicholas_n v._o and_o null_v all_o that_o the_o university_n have_v do_v against_o they_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o university_n continue_v firm_a and_o the_o mendicant_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v out_o some_o way_n of_o accommodation_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o parliament_n concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n
whether_o a_o man_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o henry_n of_o hesse_n or_o of_o langestein_n by_o henry_n arnold_n by_o charles_n â—errand_n by_o robert_n gaguin_n by_o vincent_n of_o barndelâ—c_n a_o conjecture_n about_o the_o last_o time_n by_o nicolas_n of_o cusa_n treatise_n by_o cardinal_n john_n of_o jurrecremata_fw-la censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o divers_a error_n question_n about_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o james_n perez_n decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n against_o the_o wicklefite_n and_o hussites_n and_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o transaction_n upon_o that_o occasion_n commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o sum_n of_o theology_n a_o commentary_n and_o question_n upon_o the_o sentence_n by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n cardinal_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n by_o john_n capreolus_n a_o commentary_n of_o vorilong_a upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n entitle_v vade_fw-la mecum_fw-la by_o the_o same_o a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n by_o nicolas_n of_o orbellis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v reject_v at_o paris_n and_o elsewhere_o by_o henry_n goricheme_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n by_o denis_n rickel_n the_o marrow_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o st._n thomas_n by_o the_o same_o a_o commentary_n and_o table_n by_o gabriel_n biel_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o theology_n by_o stephen_n brulefer_v treatise_n upon_o the_o discipline_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n a_o resolution_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o monk_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o eat_v meat_n in_o these_o monastery_n where_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o gerson_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o by_o hear_v mass_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n one_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o sudden_a death_n by_o the_o same_o a_o sermon_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n by_o the_o same_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o devout_a woman_n or_o layman_n before_o the_o prayer_n of_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v sinner_n by_o the_o same_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o hermit_n of_o mount_n valerian_n by_o the_o same_o divers_a treatise_n upon_o matter_n of_o discipline_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o new_a festival_n by_o clemangis_n a_o treatise_n against_o simoniacal_a prelate_n by_o the_o same_o a_o mirror_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n by_o paul_n a_o english_a doctor_n rule_v to_o discern_v mortal_a sin_n from_o venial_a by_o henry_n of_o hesse_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n by_o john_n of_o ragusa_n a_o discourse_n of_o henry_n kalteisen_n about_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o liturgy_n by_o simeon_n of_o thessalonica_n a_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o whipper_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n by_o the_o same_o the_o art_n of_o hear_v confession_n by_o the_o same_o other_o question_n about_o confession_n by_o the_o same_o other_o question_n about_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n justification_n and_o confession_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o contract_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n but_o which_o belong_v to_o henry_n of_o hess_n or_o of_o langestein_n a_o treatise_n of_o simony_n by_o gerson_n question_n about_o fundamental_o by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n by_o the_o same_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n angel_n and_o devil_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n to_o a_o carthusian_n about_o the_o behaviour_n of_o a_o prior_n by_o the_o same_o a_o theological_a question_n about_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o parish_n priest_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o regulars_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o same_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n about_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o saint_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o st._n joseph_n and_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o same_o a_o discourse_n of_o john_n of_o polemar_n about_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o theological_a work_n of_o tostatus_n the_o work_n of_o st._n john_n capistran_n a_o sum_n of_o confession_n by_o st._n antonine_n a_o discourse_n about_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n by_o nicolas_n of_o cusa_n letter_n to_o the_o bokemians_n by_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o julian_n caesarin_n about_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o discourse_n speak_v at_o that_o council_n divers_a treatise_n and_o letter_n of_o aenaeas_n silvius_n treatise_n of_o james_n of_o clusa_n or_o junterbunk_n many_o treatise_n of_o john_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la many_o treatise_n of_o giles_n charlier_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sporta_n and_o sportula_fw-la a_o discourse_n against_o the_o bohemian_o by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o festival_n by_o goricheme_n a_o treatise_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o denis_n the_o carthusian_n about_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n a_o book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o augustin_n patricius_n bishop_n of_o pienza_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o piety_n by_o nicolas_n barian_a a_o exposition_n of_o the_o mess_n by_o gabriel_n biel._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o value_n of_o money_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o rolwink_n de_fw-fr laer._n treatise_n of_o stephen_n brulefer_v about_o the_o poverty_n of_o j._n c._n and_o the_o value_n of_o mess_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n divers_a work_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pierre_n a_o carthusian_n treatise_n of_o discipline_n by_o jerome_n sabonarola_n decree_n of_o provincial_a council_n censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o gorel_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o against_o saracen_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n about_o the_o observation_n oâ—_n sunday_n other_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n decision_n of_o the_o faculty_n about_o the_o right_n of_o parish_n priest_n about_o ecclesiastical_a admonition_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n treatise_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n by_o vincent_n of_o bandelle_n work_v about_o the_o church_n the_o council_n the_o schism_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n two_o question_n by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n about_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cardinal_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o a_o sacramentale_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o form_n of_o choose_v a_o pope_n by_o the_o fame_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o law_n of_o the_o interdict_v of_o a_o council_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o right_a and_o law_n by_o gerson_n a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n ae_z auseribilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la by_o the_o same_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v during_o the_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o different_a ecclesiastical_a state_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o ecclesiastic_n by_o the_o same_o three_o discourse_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o divers_a treatise_n about_o the_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o some_o piece_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n about_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o pastor_n viz._n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o fear_v by_o the_o same_o lecture_n upon_o st._n mark_n by_o the_o same_o treatise_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n and_o trial_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o
than_o sermon_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o moral_a topic_n as_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o text._n he_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o he_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n and_o quote_v even_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o some_o place_n to_o clear_a difficulty_n there_o be_v some_o psalm_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v no_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o follow_v to_o the_o 13_o upon_o the_o 41st_o and_o 43d_o and_o so_o on_o the_o 117th_o and_o from_o the_o 119th_o to_o the_o last_o which_o make_v in_o all_o sixty_o homily_n which_o certain_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o two_o other_o upon_o the_o fifty_o which_o have_v likewise_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n those_o upon_o the_o 51st_o 95th_o and_o 100th_o be_v more_o doubtful_a yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v reject_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 101st_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v theodoret_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 119th_o belong_v to_o some_o modern_a greek_a that_o speak_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o take_v out_o of_o theodoret_n commentary_n part_v of_o what_o he_o write_v there_o be_v also_o four_o sermon_n upon_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o sermon_n upon_o distinct_a subject_n these_o be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n preach_v in_o constantinople_n some_o day_n after_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n who_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v go_v out_o again_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v afterward_o how_o the_o church_n be_v beset_v when_o eutropius_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o help_v he_o and_o with_o what_o sincerity_n he_o have_v speak_v without_o fear_v the_o threaten_n utter_v against_o he_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o have_v quit_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o reap_v no_o great_a benefit_n from_o that_o sanctuary_n because_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o with_o a_o christian_a heart_n that_o when_o any_o man_n fly_v into_o the_o church_n to_o take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v in_o with_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o body_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o wall_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a union_n among_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o eunuch_n disgrace_n he_o show_v how_o little_a solidity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v a_o fine_a picture_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o riches_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o say_v he_o to_o his_o auditor_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v your_o hope_n your_o haven_n and_o refuge_n it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o earth_n she_o never_o wax_v old_a but_o still_o retain_v her_o strength_n and_o vigour_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n call_v she_o a_o mountain_n to_o show_v her_o stability_n a_o virgin_n because_o she_o can_v be_v corrupt_v a_o queen_n because_o of_o her_o magnificence_n and_o splendour_n and_o it_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o union_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 48th_o psalm_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a be_v likewise_o preach_v in_o constantinople_n in_o they_o he_o recommend_v alms-deed_n and_o hospitality_n and_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n the_o homily_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 145th_o psalm_n my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sermon_n for_o the_o holy_a week_n call_v then_o the_o great_a week_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n s._n chrysostom_n give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v this_o this_o week_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a week_n because_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v great_a mystery_n at_o this_o time_n he_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o overcome_v death_n bind_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n blot_v out_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o week_n be_v the_o great_a week_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o week_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n saturday_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v upon_o this_o day_n double_a their_o exercise_n some_o fast_n with_o great_a austerity_n other_o watch_v continual_o other_o bestow_v much_o on_o the_o poor_a some_o apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o their_o piety_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n emperor_n themselves_o honour_v this_o week_n they_o grant_v a_o vacation_n to_o all_o magistrate_n that_o so_o be_v free_v from_o worldly_a care_n they_o may_v spend_v these_o day_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o give_v honour_n also_o to_o this_o day_n by_o send_v letter_n every_o where_o to_o command_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o be_v open_v let_v we_o also_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o palm-branche_n let_v we_o offer_v he_o our_o heart_n then_o he_o explain_v the_o psalm_n my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v he_o cry_v out_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v apply_v herself_o to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v for_o if_o he_o that_o pray_v do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n how_o will_v he_o have_v god_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o god_n often_o do_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n but_o that_o be_v for_o our_o good_a he_o deferr_v some_o time_n not_o to_o deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a hope_n but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d cease_v when_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v so_o that_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o devotion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o gift_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o sermon_n that_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n live_v with_o we_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o be_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n but_o we_o have_v only_a part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n both_o the_o historical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o much_o solidity_n and_o clearness_n there_o be_v also_o five_o homily_n of_o his_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 6._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n â—pon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o one_o concern_v the_o seraphim_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v moral_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o various_a subject_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n uzziah_n say_v he_o go_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o offer_v incense_n 〈◊〉_d be_v king_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n i_o will_v say_v he_o burn_v incense_n for_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o do_v it_o oye_fw-fr prince_n keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o own_o power_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o secular_a government_n the_o king_n rule_v over_o earthly_a thing_n the_o church_n jurisdiction_n relate_v to_o heavenly_a good_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o king_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o i_o those_o of_o heaven_n when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o priest_n so_o that_o though_o a_o priest_n prove_v unworthy_a of_o his_o office_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n subject_n to_o king_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o priest_n the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n but_o the_o priest_n remit_v sin_n the_o one_o compel_v the_o other_o exhort_v the_o one_o impose_v a_o law_n the_o other_o give_v counsel_n one_o use_v spiritual_a
book_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o french_a say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v all_o the_o world_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n exit_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o parallel_a expression_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n ch._n 9_o de_fw-fr toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la liberatus_fw-la s._n prosper_v in_o his_o poem_n relate_v among_o the_o example_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o natural_a endowment_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o like_a comparison_n lib._n 1._o ch_n 14._o last_o s._n prosper_n and_o this_o author_n allege_v the_o same_o example_n of_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v of_o infidel_n that_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o several_a other_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n m._n anthelmi_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v that_o opinion_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v cry_v down_o among_o the_o critic_n urge_v these_o proof_n more_o ample_o and_o add_v also_o some_o other_o take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n expression_n and_o opinion_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v large_a parallel_n and_o at_o length_n add_v to_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n against_o the_o pelagian_o in_o vol._n 54._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v that_o prosper_v make_v some_o book_n at_o rome_n against_o some_o pelagian_o in_o the_o popedom_n of_o leo_n and_o after_o that_o this_o pope_n suppress_v they_o by_o the_o advice_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o septimius_n that_o they_o will_v raise_v new_a stir_n and_o contest_v again_o what_o photius_n say_v in_o this_o place_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o other_o work_v of_o s._n prosper_n which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o pontificate_n of_o s._n leo._n it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o photius_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n they_o who_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o s._n prosper_n say_v first_o that_o the_o style_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a critic_n of_o our_o age_n have_v give_v of_o they_o latius_fw-la erasinus_n vossius_fw-la grotius_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a critic_n and_o very_o accurate_a discerner_n of_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o indeed_o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v much_o more_o eloquent_a accurate_a and_o elaborate_v than_o s._n prosper_n the_o sentence_n be_v short_a the_o part_n of_o it_o more_o equal_a and_o better_o proportion_v there_o be_v more_o opposition_n and_o antithesis_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n there_o be_v many_o more_o rhime_n and_o it_o be_v discernible_a that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n delight_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o s._n prosper_n work_n but_o in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o themselves_o 2._o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n handle_v the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o s._n prosper_n who_o open_o declare_v himself_o always_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n praise_v that_o father_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o defence_n high_o allege_v his_o authority_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o way_n he_o profess_v himself_o disengage_v and_o addict_v to_o neither_o party_n who_o have_v no_o design_n to_o oppose_v any_o man_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o compose_v matter_n to_o go_v in_o the_o middle_a way_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v both_o side_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n without_o encounter_v any_o man._n he_o never_o speak_v of_o s._n austin_n nor_o cite_v any_o of_o his_o work_n last_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o contest_v as_o a_o person_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o he_o deliver_v his_o thought_n as_o a_o man_n who_o will_v try_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o judgement_n upon_o a_o famous_a question_n but_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o dispute_n concern_v it_o 3._o the_o time_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v write_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v s._n prosper_n the_o author_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n since_o the_o patroâ—â—_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n begin_v the_o controversy_n inter_fw-la defenseres_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la &_o pradicatores_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la magna_fw-la dudum_fw-la &_o difficilis_fw-la vertitur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o de_fw-fr hac_fw-la compugnantia_fw-la opinionum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quaerere_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o beginning_n prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o a_o new_a one_o but_o have_v be_v former_o move_v 2._o that_o this_o author_n have_v not_o write_v before_o of_o that_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v s._n prosper_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o s._n augustine_n life_n time_n and_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o fresh_a author_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o clear_v that_o question_n and_o to_o settle_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n carry_v the_o matter_n better_o than_o s._n prosper_n for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o explain_v it_o in_o other_o word_n he_o allow_v of_o a_o general_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o men._n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o that_o grace_n he_o understand_v nothing_o but_o our_o natural_a ability_n but_o s._n prosper_n never_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o ability_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n impart_v it_o to_o infant_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n s._n prosper_v on_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o call_n to_o grace_n in_o his_o four_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o french_a last_o this_o author_n do_v not_o accord_n with_o s._n prosper_n in_o the_o several_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o explain_v himself_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v examine_v the_o answer_n which_o m._n anthelmi_n give_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n prosper_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o same_o that_o f._n quesnel_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o himself_o and_o confute_v f._n norris_n who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o author_n manner_n of_o expression_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o s._n prosper_v always_o use_v we_o own_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v sometime_o take_v the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o s._n prosper_n do_v for_o the_o real_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v also_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o natural_a gift_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o men._n now_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o own_v this_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v a_o care_n of_o man_n that_o he_o have_v call_v they_o by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o these_o sort_n of_o advertisement_n m._n anthelmi_n bring_v no_o example_n of_o it_o all_o that_o he_o prove_v be_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o ought_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n general_a providence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n but_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n do_v not_o cite_v so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o come_v
near_a it_o in_o the_o 139th_o page_z of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n by_o nature_n prove_v nothing_o because_o s._n prosper_n have_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o exterior_a mean_n he_o only_o assert_n that_o whatsoever_o mean_a god_n use_v outward_o it_o be_v always_o his_o grace_n which_o inward_o attract_v so_o that_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n be_v at_o length_n oblige_v to_o own_o that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v treat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o which_o s._n prosper_n have_v handle_v they_o in_o his_o work_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o conceal_v himself_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v it_o without_o his_o name_n that_o he_o have_v disguise_v his_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n his_o master_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v his_o doctrine_n more_o cunning_o that_o he_o have_v go_v a_o new_a way_n to_o work_v and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o write_v that_o he_o have_v well_o enough_o demean_v himself_o in_o his_o other_o work_n and_o that_o he_o have_v moderate_v the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o have_v promise_v to_o write_v no_o more_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v likewise_o disguise_v his_o style_n but_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o compose_v this_o treatise_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o these_o answer_n and_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o conjecture_n of_o this_o sort_n to_o evade_v such_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v there_o be_v no_o critical_a argument_n how_o strong_a soever_o it_o be_v which_o may_v not_o this_o way_n be_v easy_o overthrow_v why_o do_v m._n anthelmi_n say_v that_o s._n prosper_n conceal_v and_o disguise_n himself_o in_o that_o work_n how_o know_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v it_o out_o in_o his_o own_o name_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o he_o lean_v so_o much_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o s._n prosper_n time_n this_o work_n bear_v no_o name_n and_o that_o it_o continue_v so_o a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n why_o shall_v s._n prosper_v disguise_v his_o opinion_n why_o shall_v be_v forbear_v to_o speak_v with_o that_o liberty_n and_o constancy_n with_o which_o he_o always_o maintain_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o that_o person_n for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n although_o he_o have_v careful_o in_o his_o work_n reject_v the_o bad_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o father_n and_o have_v deliver_v they_o in_o a_o more_o favourable_a way_n yet_o he_o always_o open_o maintain_v they_o he_o always_o stand_v up_o against_o his_o opposer_n as_o against_o person_n who_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o error_n last_o though_o he_o purposely_o disguise_v his_o style_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o so_o good_a success_n for_o real_o the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v more_o curious_a florid_n and_o noble_a than_o s._n prosper_n work_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o disguise_v his_o style_n so_o man_n degenerate_a when_o they_o counterfeit_v and_o when_o man_n go_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a way_n all_o that_o they_o produce_v be_v deform_v and_o imperfect_a it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o so_o many_o rhyme_n and_o so_o exact_o frame_v his_o period_n when_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o manner_n of_o composure_n of_o this_o write_n do_v oblige_v s._n prosper_v to_o change_v his_o style_n last_o all_o that_o m._n anthelmi_n say_v against_o these_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o s._n prosper_n be_v ground_v upon_o supposition_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v to_o fasten_v they_o upon_o s._n prosper_n be_v more_o sound_n they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n and_o hincmarus_n the_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o style_n as_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o wherein_o we_o real_o agree_v these_o manuscript_n be_v not_o more_o eminent_a than_o those_o wherein_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n make_v by_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la be_v attribute_v to_o s._n prosper_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o that_o of_o the_o french_a council_n of_o above_o 800_o year_n old_a who_o have_v cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o hincmarus_n do_v often_o quote_v book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o father_n who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o the_o hypomnesticon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o book_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerom_n the_o commentary_n of_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n upon_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o poem_n of_o providence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o five_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n of_o these_o five_o the_o most_o ancient_a be_v think_v to_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o another_o also_o be_v very_o ancient_a which_o both_o bear_n s._n ambrose_n name_n the_o three_o other_o of_o which_o the_o old_a be_v not_o above_o 800_o year_n old_a bear_v s._n prosper_n name_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o other_o manuscript_n where_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n since_o they_o be_v all_o along_o print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n before_o the_o year_n 1566._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o if_o we_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n we_o must_v attribute_v they_o to_o s._n ambrose_n m._n anthelmi_n ought_v to_o prove_v according_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o first_o manuscript_n of_o these_o book_n be_v without_o name_n since_o s._n prosper_n design_n be_v to_o conceal_v himself_o whence_o know_v we_o that_o they_o who_o first_o prefix_v s._n prosper_n name_n to_o these_o book_n have_v sufficient_a information_n that_o they_o be_v he_o be_v it_o not_o most_o likely_a that_o find_v this_o book_n without_o a_o name_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o doctrine_n incline_v they_o to_o put_v s._n prosper_n name_n before_o they_o and_o that_o other_o more_o ignorant_a though_o more_o ancient_a have_v also_o be_v not_o so_o lucky_a in_o set_v s._n ambrose_n name_n before_o they_o this_o difference_n show_v that_o the_o manuscript_n be_v not_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o and_o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o transcriber_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o book_n bear_v these_o title_n in_o the_o manuscript_n as_o to_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v it_o and_o show_v that_o although_o in_o the_o main_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o s._n prosper_n yet_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o different_a way_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v a_o method_n which_o s._n prosper_n never_o observe_v let_v any_o person_n but_o read_v a_o little_a a_o few_o period_n of_o both_o the_o style_n be_v our_o strong_a argument_n the_o difference_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v all_o the_o table_n of_o m._n anthelmi_n dont_fw-fr at_o all_o deter_v i_o nor_o give_v i_o cause_n to_o change_v my_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o some_o word_n which_o be_v in_o common_a use_n at_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o also_o not_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o term_n in_o two_o author_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o
any_o but_o that_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o province_n that_o if_o a_o monk_n go_v from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o his_o possession_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o first_o monastery_n that_o the_o abbot_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o monk_n of_o another_o monastery_n that_o if_o a_o monk_n enter_v into_o order_n he_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v that_o the_o bishop_n must_v choose_v a_o abbot_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o age_n but_o only_o to_o his_o merit_n the_o six_o novel_a be_v about_o the_o qualification_n which_o those_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v who_o be_v ordain_v it_o contain_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o good_a reputation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o be_v never_o engage_v in_o the_o military_a service_n of_o the_o governor_n or_o the_o palace_n that_o a_o ignorant_a layman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v promote_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a to_o this_o dignity_n that_o he_o must_v be_v one_o who_o be_v never_o marry_v but_o once_o and_o also_o one_o who_o be_v not_o espouse_v to_o a_o widow_n that_o he_o must_v have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n a_o monk_n or_o a_o clergyman_n that_o he_o must_v be_v one_o who_o do_v not_o purchase_v his_o ordination_n that_o if_o any_o oppose_v his_o ordination_n and_o make_v any_o objection_n against_o he_o the_o accusation_n shall_v be_v examine_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v long_o than_o one_o year_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n upon_o any_o pretence_n for_o any_o business_n whatsoever_o that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o court_n unless_o he_o be_v permit_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o he_o can_v desire_v audience_n of_o the_o emperor_n unless_o he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o to_o the_o surrogate_v of_o the_o diocese_n whereof_o he_o be_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o journey_n that_o the_o same_o precaution_n shall_v be_v observe_v proportionable_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o inferior_a clergyman_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v choose_v as_o be_v able_a man_n of_o a_o good_a life_n who_o have_v not_o be_v marry_v but_o once_o who_o have_v no_o concubine_n and_o be_v not_o espouse_v to_o a_o widow-woman_n that_o diaconess_n shall_v be_v ordain_v only_o of_o virgin_n or_o of_o widow_n who_o be_v never_o marry_v but_o once_o and_o who_o have_v pass_v the_o fifty_o year_n of_o their_o age._n that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o young_a be_v ordain_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o as_o to_o other_o they_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o or_o only_o with_o their_o father_n their_o son_n or_o their_o brethren_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v not_o only_o for_o priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o also_o to_o subdeacons_a and_o reader_n to_o quit_v their_o station_n under_o pain_n of_o serve_v in_o the_o militia_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o clergyman_n the_o seven_o novel_a contain_v many_o regulation_n for_o prevent_v the_o alienation_n or_o prejudicial_a exchange_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o grant_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinianaea_n be_v the_o place_n of_o justinian_n birth_n the_o title_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o also_o of_o archbishop_n or_o exarch_n of_o the_o two_o dacia_n of_o the_o second_o maesia_n of_o dordania_n of_o the_o province_n of_o prevala_n of_o the_o second_o macedonia_n and_o of_o the_o second_o pannonia_n the_o vast_a number_n of_o useless_a clergyman_n be_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n and_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o prevent_v it_o that_o justinian_n be_v force_v to_o make_v another_o novel_a wherein_o he_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v clergyman_n for_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o who_o die_v will_v they_o to_o take_v of_o those_o who_o be_v supernumerary_a in_o the_o other_o church_n this_o novel_a be_v the_o sixteenth_o the_o 22th_o be_v of_o marriage_n there_o justinian_n treat_v first_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n he_o distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o he_o call_v ex_fw-la bona_fw-la gratia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o both_o party_n be_v willing_a 1._o when_o one_o of_o the_o two_o who_o be_v join_v together_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 2._o when_o the_o husband_n be_v impotent_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n or_o absent_a for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n without_o hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o he_o but_o not_o when_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n or_o condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n or_o exile_v and_o banish_v for_o ever_o 4._o that_o nevertheless_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v espouse_v who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o slave_n the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v null_a for_o the_o future_a unless_o he_o be_v her_o master_n who_o marry_v she_o as_o a_o freewoman_n in_o which_o case_n she_o shall_v continue_v free_a 5._o constantine_n have_v permit_v a_o woman_n who_o husband_n have_v be_v four_o year_n in_o the_o war_n without_o writing_n to_o she_o or_o give_v she_o any_o mark_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o marry_v another_o justinian_n repeal_v this_o law_n and_o ordain_v that_o a_o woman_n can_v marry_v again_o till_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o also_o till_o she_o have_v solicit_v her_o husband_n to_o return_v and_o present_v her_o petition_n to_o his_o captain_n or_o his_o colonel_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o his_o wife_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n which_o justinian_n call_v ex_fw-la bona_fw-la gratia_fw-la the_o other_o cause_n be_v those_o which_o be_v rigorous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n or_o murder_n or_o poison_v or_o theft_n or_o treason_n or_o robbery_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n she_o shall_v continue_v five_o year_n without_o be_v capable_a of_o marry_v again_o and_o also_o if_o it_o be_v she_o who_o convict_v her_o husband_n of_o they_o she_o shall_v at_o least_o continue_v one_o year_n before_o her_o second_o marriage_n justinian_n add_v also_o three_o cause_n for_o which_o woman_n may_v be_v divorce_v if_o they_o make_v themselves_o miscarry_v if_o they_o bathe_v with_o other_o man_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o marriage_n to_o other_o while_o their_o husband_n be_v alive_a the_o other_o title_n of_o this_o novel_a concern_v civil_a effect_n the_o 40th_o novel_a permit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o sell_v the_o house_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o city_n the_o 42th_o be_v the_o edict_n against_o anthimus_n severus_n peter_n and_o zoaras_n relate_v in_o the_o five_o council_n the_o 43th_o grant_n to_o the_o great_a church_n 1100_o shop_n free_a from_o tax_n and_o deprive_v all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o privilege_n the_o 46th_o be_v of_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o payment_n of_o debt_n the_o 55th_o confirm_v the_o precede_a and_o permit_v the_o exchange_n of_o possession_n and_o the_o long_a lease_n of_o land_n among_o the_o church_n the_o 56th_o forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o register_n of_o letter_n of_o ordination_n but_o it_o allow_v to_o receive_v what_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n to_o pay_v for_o it_o in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o 57th_o be_v ordain_v that_o when_o clergyman_n quit_v the_o church_n which_o they_o serve_v other_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o revenue_n in_o it_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o founder_n shall_v place_v clergyman_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n only_o they_o be_v allow_v the_o right_n of_o present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o 58th_o forbid_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o private_a house_n the_o 59th_o regulate_v ecclesiastical_a fee_n chief_o for_o funeral_n the_o 65th_o contain_v a_o particular_a order_n about_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mysia_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v to_o make_v chapel_n without_o the_o bishop_n '_o leave_n it_o order_v those_o who_o build_v they_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o thing_n necessary_a it_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o forsake_v their_o church_n and_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 76th_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v monk_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o religious_a house_n before_o this_o law_n be_v publish_v the_o 77th_o
allow_v to_o bishop_n the_o knowledge_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o 81st_o exempt_v he_o from_o paternal_a power_n who_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n the_o 83d_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v any_o civil_a affair_n with_o a_o clergyman_n he_o shall_v first_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o bishop_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o either_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n or_o for_o some_o other_o difficulty_n than_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n than_o the_o civil_a judge_n shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o judge_v the_o party_n accuse_v to_o be_v guilty_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v by_o his_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n which_o deserve_v only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o the_o 86th_o empower_n the_o bishop_n to_o oblige_v the_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o party_n and_o also_o to_o judge_v they_o when_o the_o judge_n be_v suspect_v the_o 111th_o grant_v the_o prescription_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o church_n the_o 117th_o contain_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o a_o divorce_n may_v be_v grant_v a_o man_n may_v divorce_v his_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o state_n if_o she_o be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n if_o she_o have_v attempt_v her_o husband_n life_n if_o she_o have_v dwell_v or_o wash_v with_o stranger_n against_o her_o husband_n will_n if_o she_o be_v present_a at_o public_a sport_n in_o spite_n of_o he_o the_o woman_n may_v also_o be_v part_v from_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o criminal_a to_o the_o state_n if_o he_o have_v attempt_v her_o life_n if_o he_o will_v have_v prostitute_v she_o if_o he_o cohabit_v with_o other_o woman_n after_o his_o wife_n have_v admonish_v he_o to_o forsake_v their_o company_n he_o forbid_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n as_o to_o preserve_v chastity_n justinian_n repeal_v here_o what_o he_o have_v ordain_v concern_v person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o army_n and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o marry_v again_o unless_o she_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n or_o witness_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o 120th_o contain_v many_o order_n concern_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 123th_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o contain_v most_o regulation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n justinian_n ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o great_a man_n shall_v choose_v three_o person_n after_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v this_o election_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o promise_n or_o gift_n or_o to_o favour_v their_o friend_n that_o these_o three_o person_n must_v be_v capable_a and_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o they_o must_v at_o least_o be_v 35_o year_n old_a that_o they_o may_v choose_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o public_a office_n curialis_fw-la aut_fw-la officialis_fw-la provide_v they_o have_v be_v 15_o year_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o even_o one_o of_o the_o laity_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n till_o he_o have_v be_v three_o year_n in_o inferior_a order_n he_o allow_v that_o if_o three_o person_n can_v be_v find_v who_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o they_o choose_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o he_o add_v that_o it_o these_o to_o who_o the_o election_n belong_v do_v not_o choose_v in_o six_o month_n time_n he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n may_v do_v it_o by_o choose_v one_o person_n who_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n when_o any_o of_o the_o person_n choose_v be_v accuse_v his_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v he_o until_o he_o have_v purge_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v or_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o give_v his_o estate_n or_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v allo_fw-la allow_v to_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o to_o take_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v provide_v it_o exceed_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o give_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o the_o follow_a title_n contain_v divers_a privilege_n of_o bishop_n as_o deliverance_n from_o bondage_n exemption_n from_o tutelage_n and_o public_a office_n discharge_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n to_o appear_v before_o judge_n to_o make_v oath_n and_o exempt_n they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a judge_n after_o which_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o abandon_v their_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n shall_v hold_v synod_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o year_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o clergy_n the_o novel_a forbid_v to_o ordain_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v study_v and_o understand_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n they_o must_v have_v no_o concubine_n nor_o natural_a child_n but_o they_o must_v be_v virgin_n or_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v only_o once_o to_o one_o woman_n those_o who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n ought_v to_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a 23_o the_o clerk_n 18_o and_o the_o deaconess_n 40_o year_n old_a if_o any_o person_n be_v accuse_v who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o clergy_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o must_v be_v clear_v from_o this_o accusation_n if_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v have_v not_o a_o wife_n then_o before_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o must_v engage_v to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n but_o he_o who_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a may_v permit_v he_o to_o marry_v after_o his_o ordination_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a happen_v to_o espouse_v a_o woman_n after_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o reader_n may_v marry_v but_o if_o he_o contract_v a_o second_o marriage_n or_o espouse_v a_o widow_n he_o can_v ascend_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n among_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v those_o as_o clerk_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o office_n for_o the_o public_a curialis_fw-la aut_fw-la officialis_fw-la at_o least_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v 15_o year_n monk_n that_o if_o any_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v be_v among_o the_o clergy_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o first_o condition_n it_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o ordination_n or_o benefice_n if_o a_o slave_n be_v ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n he_o become_v free_a if_o it_o be_v without_o his_o master_n knowledge_n he_o may_v redeem_v he_o in_o a_o year_n but_o however_o this_o be_v if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o master_n when_o any_o person_n find_v a_o chapel_n and_o endow_n it_o with_o revenue_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o name_v the_o clergy_n that_o shall_v serve_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o he_o name_v aught_o to_o be_v ordain_v if_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o capable_a if_o not_o the_o bishop_n may_v place_v there_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v judge_v more_o worthy_a liberty_n be_v give_v to_o all_o clergyman_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o estate_n penalty_n be_v appoint_v against_o all_o those_o who_o bear_v false_a witness_n it_o be_v order_v that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o business_n against_o a_o clergyman_n a_o monk_n a_o deaconess_n a_o religious_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v first_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v judge_v they_o if_o the_o party_n acquiesce_v in_o his_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n if_o not_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v examine_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n if_o he_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n there_o shall_v lie_v no_o further_o appeal_v but_o if_o his_o sentence_n be_v different_a there_o shall_v be_v room_n for_o a_o appeal_n if_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v degrade_v the_o guilty_a person_n and_o after_o that_o the_o secular_a judge_n shall_v condemn_v he_o if_o a_o civil_a judge_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o information_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o information_n be_v find_v just_a and_o the_o